consequence_n as_o prejudicial_a both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n as_o our_o late_a distemper_n have_v manifest_v but_o now_o to_o mr._n laud_n falsification_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o st._n augustin_n ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la shall_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o the_o bishop_n say_v some_o of_o our_o own_o author_n will_v not_o endure_v it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o mean_v by_o st._n austin_n save_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o 1639._o and_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o cite_v occam_n in_o the_o margin_n thus_o occam_n dial._n part_n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o and_o set_v down_o these_o as_o his_o word_n intelligitur_fw-la solum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n whereas_o occam_n in_o the_o very_a place_n quote_v hold_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o say_v express_o that_o the_o church_n whereof_o st·_n austin_n speak_v in_o that_o sentence_n contain_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o the_o church_n successive_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o very_a time_n wherein_o st._n austin_n write_v those_o word_n as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v by_o his_o sentence_n true_o relate_v in_o our_o margin_n and_o indeed_o st._n austin_n speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o say_v to_o he_o noli_fw-la credere_fw-la manichaeo_n and_o have_v succession_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n divers_a fraud_n and_o falsification_n of_o bishop_n laud_n to_o defend_v that_o protestant_n be_v not_o schismatic_n mr._n fisher_n have_v press_v bishop_n laud_n with_o that_o ordinary_a and_o unanswerable_a argument_n prove_v protestant_n to_o be_v schismatic_o because_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n obstinate_o hold_v divers_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o generaly_a receive_v faith_n many_o whereof_o have_v be_v condemn_v as_o heresy_n in_o former_a age_n by_o general_a counsel_n and_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n his_o lordship_n answer_v 1._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o reply_v that_o when_o luther_n and_o calvin_n begin_v their_o pretend_a reformation_n such_o only_a as_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v catholic_n all_o other_o have_v be_v declare_v schismatic_n or_o heretic_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o first_o reformer_n do_v not_o claim_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o greek_n or_o of_o any_o other_o christian-church_n then_o extant_a but_o acknowledge_v they_o find_v no_o man_n of_o their_o reform_a belief_n and_o therefore_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o luther_n and_o calvin_n express_o say_v and_o we_o have_v prove_v show_v they_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o waldenses_n wicklâ—ffians_n greek_n or_o any_o other_o visible_a congregation_n of_o christian_n therefore_o they_o separate_v themselves_o by_o invent_v and_o follow_v contrary_a opinion_n from_o all_o visible_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n from_o the_o true_a one_o if_o they_o will_v grant_v there_o be_v a_o true_a one_o upon_o earth_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v seem_v to_o acknowledge_v be_v it_o not_o lawful_a say_v he_o pag._n 149._o for_o juda_n to_o reform_v herself_o when_o israel_n will_v not_o join_v sure_o it_o be_v or_o else_o the_o prophet_n deceive_v i_o 4.15_o that_o say_v express_o though_o israel_n transgress_v let_v not_o juda_n sin_n here_o his_o lordship_n suppose_v two_o absurdity_n 1._o that_o juda_n reform_v its_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o only_a question_n 2._o that_o the_o catholic_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o ten_o tribe_n because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v more_o numerous_a and_o protestant_n juda_n whereas_o no_o parallel_n can_v be_v more_o pat_o then_o the_o protestant_n compare_v with_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o leave_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o rebel_v with_o jeroboam_n which_o king_n out_o of_o ungodly_a policy_n the_o better_a to_o secure_v his_o usurp_a crown_n just_a as_o queen_n elizabeth_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o desert_n the_o old_a and_o true_a religion_n set_v up_o new_a priest_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n but_o his_o lordship_n reflect_v upon_o these_o and_o other_o thing_n think_v necessary_a because_o he_o see_v that_o himself_o and_o his_o party_n will_v be_v drive_v to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n at_o length_n to_o defend_v they_o be_v a_o church_n even_o after_o their_o schism_n or_o separation_n for_o that_o there_o be_v some_o true_a prophet_n among_o they_o as_o elias_n elizeus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v knee_n to_o baal_n not_o observe_v that_o such_o prophet_n and_o other_o who_o continue_v faithful_a be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o juda_n though_o they_o can_v not_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n religion_n than_o the_o greek_a roman_a catholic_n be_v of_o mahomet_n or_o english_a papist_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n adversary_n tell_v he_o that_o particular_a church_n may_v not_o pretend_v to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o condemn_v other_o of_o error_n in_o faith_n especial_o their_o acknowledge_v spiritual_a superior_n when_o the_o need_n of_o reformation_n be_v only_o questionable_a 58._o and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a â—_o confutation_n of_o protestancy_n and_o so_o convince_a a_o proof_n of_o all_o their_o church_n schism_n that_o his_o lordship_n think_v fit_a to_o conceal_v those_o word_n when_o the_o need_n be_v questionable_a in_o his_o relation_n of_o his_o adversary_n argument_n and_o after_o omit_v and_o conceal_v the_o force_n thereof_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v that_o the_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o prelate_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o and_o that_o without_o any_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o probable_a pretext_n they_o rebel_v against_o that_o superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v also_o evident_a unless_o we_o shall_v grant_v as_o the_o bishop_n with_o all_o sectary_n say_v pag._n 86._o that_o all_o christendom_n protestant_n only_o except_v be_v so_o blind_a or_o perverse_n that_o they_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o consequence_n their_o own_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o this_o he_o and_o other_o such_o man_n senseless_a assertion_n must_v pass_v for_o good_a evidence_n and_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o jnferiors_n to_o renounce_v their_o obedience_n and_o reform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n without_o incur_v the_o censure_n or_o guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n mr._n laud_n deny_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o bishop_n out_o of_o his_o own_o patriarchat_n which_o extend_v no_o further_o say_v he_o then_o to_o italy_n and_o the_o adjacent_a island_n and_o to_o make_v good_a this_o equality_n of_o patriarch_n with_o the_o pope_n he_o quote_v numb_a 170._o the_o law_n a_o patriarcha_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la appellatio_fw-la then_o he_o say_v pag._n 171._o that_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n government_n brittany_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n 195._o and_o that_o pope_n vrban_n the_o 2._o account_v his_o worthy_a predecessor_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n st._n anselm_n as_o his_o own_o compeer_n and_o say_v he_o be_v as_o the_o apostolic_a and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o other_o world_n the_o great_a fraud_n commit_v in_o treat_v matter_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o assert_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n so_o confident_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v question_v or_o examine_v without_o doubt_v whether_o the_o relator_n have_v either_o soul_n or_o shame_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o a_o man_n pretend_v not_o only_a to_o be_v a_o archbishop_n but_o a_o patriarch_n will_v endeavour_v to_o maintain_v religion_n by_o such_o imposture_n britain_n say_v mr._n laud_n 20._o be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n no_o how_o then_o come_v venerable_a bede_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o 673._o st._n wilford_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v unjust_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v hear_v by_o pope_n agatho_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sentence_n restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n how_o come_v st._n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o write_v thus_o to_o st._n austin_n our_o english_a apostle_n 29._o see_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n
catholic_n doctrine_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o safety_n of_o king_n and_o with_o civil_a society_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n pag._n 443_o bishop_n mortons_n falsification_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o kill_v a_o tyrant_n pag._n 444_o bishop_n mortons_n falsification_n of_o catholic_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n and_o how_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o say_v he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n pag._n 445_o mortons_n answer_n in_o which_o see_v a_o imposture_n continue_v against_o catholic_n by_o the_o whole_a convocation_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n in_o their_o synod_n hold_v anno_fw-la 1603._o pag._n 546_o the_o protestant_a falsification_n to_o persuade_v that_o the_o canon-law_n do_v warrant_n deposition_n of_o king_n by_o the_o pope_n pag._n 447_o a_o protestant_a falsification_n to_o persuade_v that_o catholic_n may_v cheat_v any_o excommunicate_v person_n of_o their_o lawful_a debt_n pag._n 449_o bishop_n mortons_n falsification_n to_o persuade_v that_o catholic_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o murder_n and_o massacre_n protestant_n pag._n 451_o bishop_n morton_n falsification_n to_o assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n pag._n 453_o ten_o falsification_n set_v down_o together_o by_o bishop_n morton_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o hold_v that_o pope_n can_v be_v depose_v nor_o be_v heretic_n pag._n 457_o primate_n bramhall_n falsification_n to_o prove_v that_o pope_n may_v and_o have_v decree_v heretical_a doctrine_n pag._n 458_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n and_o example_n that_o no_o religion_n be_v so_o little_a dangerous_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o safety_n of_o king_n or_o so_o advantageous_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o subject_n as_o the_o roman_a catholic_n notwithstanding_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 459_o protestant_n can_v clear_v their_o religion_n from_o their_o doctrine_n and_o danger_n of_o depose_v sovereign_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n pag._n 470_o that_o protestant_n can_v never_o prove_v any_o of_o the_o wilful_a falsification_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v roman_n catholic_n writer_n but_o themselves_o be_v convict_v of_o that_o crime_n wheresoever_o they_o attempt_v to_o make_v good_a their_o charge_n against_o we_o pag._n 473_o bellarmin_n accuse_v by_o sutcliff_n of_o falsify_v the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 474_o how_o protestant_n be_v convict_v by_o bellarmin_n of_o hold_v twenty_o ancient_a condemn_a heresy_n and_o how_o sutcliff_n and_o bishop_n morton_n to_o clear_v they_o of_o six_o only_o fourteen_o seem_n they_o confess_v do_v falsify_v the_o father_n and_o catholic_n author_n about_o worship_v of_o image_n pag._n 476_o two_o pelagian_a heresy_n impute_v to_o protestant_n and_o how_o they_o falsify_v to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o the_o one_o and_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o other_o pag._n 477_o two_o novatian_a heresy_n impute_v to_o protestant_n the_o one_o answer_v with_o silence_n the_o other_o with_o falsify_v pag._n 478_o the_o manichean_a heresy_n against_o freewill_n impute_v to_o protestant_n and_o how_o pitiful_o answer_v by_o bishop_n morton_n pag._n 479._o how_o bishop_n morton_n answer_v to_o bellarmin_n imputation_n of_o arianism_n unto_o protestant_n pag._n 479._o how_o morton_n falsify_v and_o abuse_v bellarmine_n who_o impute_v the_o denial_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o protestant_n pag._n 480._o falsification_n object_v against_o cardinal_n baronius_n by_o mr._n sutcliff_n pag._n 483._o calumny_n and_o falsification_n of_o luther_n calvin_n archbishop_n laud_n and_o primate_n usher_n to_o discredit_v catholic_n religion_n against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n pag._n 487._o of_o calvin_n calumny_n against_o catholic_n and_o their_o doctrine_n pag._n 488_o fraud_n falsification_n and_o calumny_n of_o primate_n usher_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n pag._n 491._o usher_n falsification_n against_o confession_n pag._n 492._o his_o falsification_n against_o absolution_n of_o sin_n pag._n 493._o against_o purgatory_n pag._n 494_o against_o worship_a saint_n and_o their_o relic_n pag._n 496_o against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n pag._n 499_o of_o archbishop_n laud'_v fraud_n and_o falsification_n how_o unsincere_o bishop_n laud_n will_v fain_o excuse_v the_o modern_a greek_a heresy_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 502_o how_o bishop_n laud_n abuses_n st._n augustine_n to_o make_v protestant_n believe_v that_o general_a council_n may_v err_v against_o scripture_n and_o evident_a reason_n pag._n 504_o vicentius_n lirinensis_n abuse_v by_o laud_n to_o prove_v the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 507_o how_o bishop_n laud_n falsify_v occam_n to_o infringe_v st._n augustin_n authority_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o succeed_a age_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v force_v by_o his_o error_n to_o resolve_v the_o prelatic_a faith_n into_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o fanatic_n which_o he_o paliat_v under_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n and_o thereby_o warrant_v all_o rebellion_n against_o church_n and_o state_n pag._n 509_o divers_a fraud_n and_o falsification_n of_o bishop_n laud_n to_o defend_v that_o protestant_n be_v not_o schismatic_n pag._n 512_o whether_o it_o be_v piety_n or_o policy_n to_o permit_v the_o protestant_a clergy_n of_o these_o three_o kingdom_n to_o enjoy_v the_o church_n revenue_n for_o maintain_v by_o such_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n as_o hitherto_o have_v be_v allege_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o also_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v fallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n for_o all_o they_o know_v false_a and_o hâ—re_o the_o say_v revenue_n may_v be_v conscientious_o apply_v to_o the_o use_n and_o ease_n of_o the_o people_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o sacrilege_n or_o any_o disturbance_n to_o the_o government_n if_o a_o public_a trial_n of_o both_o clergy_n sincerity_n be_v allow_v and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n grant_v pag._n 521_o the_o same_o further_o demonstrate_v and_o how_o by_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o by_o tolerate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o british_a monarchy_n will_v become_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o all_o christendom_n peaceable_a at_o home_n and_o recover_v its_o right_n abroad_o how_o evident_o it_o be_v the_o mutual_a interest_n of_o spain_n and_o england_n to_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a league_n against_o france_n and_o how_o advantageous_a it_o be_v for_o spain_n to_o put_v flanders_n into_o english_a hand_n pag._n 534_o the_o king_n be_v right_a to_o france_n pag._n 544_o my_o lord_n of_o clarendin_n policy_n censure_v by_o all_o wise_a men._n pag._n 548._o part_n 4._o the_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n in_o every_o particular_a wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n confirm_v by_o undeniable_a miracle_n that_o such_o miracle_n as_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n be_v true_a miracle_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o confirm_v can_v be_v reject_v without_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o god_n veracity_n and_o how_o every_o protestant_n do_v see_v true_a miracle_n though_o he_o do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o they_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n pag._n 553_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n januarius_n of_o naples_n pag._n 555_o the_o famous_a and_o undeniable_a miracle_n of_o st._n francis_n xaverius_n wrought_v on_o the_o person_n of_o marcello_n mastrillo_n pag._n 556_o antichrist_n miracle_n be_v not_o credible_a if_o compare_v with_o we_o pag._n 561_o of_o visible_a miracle_n see_v though_o not_o observe_v by_o every_o protestant_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n the_o difference_n between_o true_a and_o false_a miracle_n pag._n 562_o of_o true_a miracle_n relate_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n by_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o every_o age_n to_o confirm_v the_o particular_a mystery_n of_o our_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o roman_a catholic_n differ_v from_o protestant_n pag._n 566_o of_o miracle_n relate_v by_o st._n chrysostom_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n etc._n etc._n in_o confirmation_n of_o transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_a and_o purgatory_n pag._n 567_o primate_n usher_n falsification_n to_o discredit_v two_o miracle_n pag._n 569_o how_o protestant_n falsify_v and_o corrupt_v the_o very_a statute_n and_o law-book_n pag._n 572_o miracle_n for_o the_o mass._n pag._n 573._o miracle_n for_o purgatory_n pag._n 573_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o worship_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n pag._n 576_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_n worship_n of_o image_n pag._n 581_o the_o protestant_n distinction_n of_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n misapply_v by_o minister_n to_o delude_v
his_o religious_a habit_n though_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o monastery_n say_v mass_n and_o be_v much_o torment_v in_o his_o conscience_n for_o run_v so_o desperate_a a_o course_n as_o to_o appeal_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n father_n counsel_n and_o church_n upon_o a_o punctilio_fw-la of_o his_o mistake_a honour_n how_o often_o say_v he_o do_v my_o tremble_a hart_n beat_v with_o in_o i_o and_o reprehend_v i_o object_n against_o i_o that_o must_v strong_a argument_n be_v thou_o only_o wise_a do_v so_o many_o world_n err_v be_v so_o many_o age_n ignorant_a what_o if_o thou_o err_v and_o draw_v so_o many_o into_o error_n to_o be_v damn_v with_o thou_o eternal_o etc._n etc._n 244._o and_o again_o 273._o do_v thou_o o_o sole_a man_n and_o of_o no_o accounpt_n take_v upon_o thou_o so_o great_a matter_n what_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o one_o offend_v if_o god_n permit_v such_o so_o many_o and_o all_o to_o err_v why_o may_v he_o not_o permit_v thou_o to_o err_v angulari_fw-la hitherto_o apartaine_a those_o argument_n the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o father_n the_o counsel_n the_o custom_n the_o multitud_n and_o greatness_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o do_v not_o these_o cloud_n and_o doubt_n yea_o these_o sea_n of_o example_n overwhelm_v be_v thus_o torment_v and_o toss_v between_o his_o passion_n of_o pride_n and_o a_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n himself_o relate_v at_o large_a tom_n 7._o wittemb_v edit_fw-la a_o 1558._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la angu_n how_o upon_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o be_v sudden_o awake_v about_o midnight_n and_o how_o sathan_n begin_v his_o disputation_n with_o he_o say_v harken_v right_o learned_a doctor_n luther_n thou_o know_v thou_o have_v celebrate_v private_a mass_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 15._o year_n almost_o every_o day_n what_o if_o such_o mass_n be_v horrible_a idolaty_n etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n speak_v thus_o to_o i_o i_o burst_v forth_o all_o into_o a_o sweat_n and_o my_o heart_n begin_v to_o tremble_v and_o leap_v voce_fw-la forti_fw-la &_o gravi_fw-la utitur_fw-la the_o devil_n have_v a_o grave_n and_o strong_a voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o i_o learn_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o somtym_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n man_n be_v find_v dead_a in_o their_o bed_n to_o the_o devil_n i_o answer_v i_o be_o a_o anoint_a priest_n receive_v consecration_n from_o a_o bishop_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o order_n of_o my_o superior_n in_o these_o straits_n and_o agony_n i_o will_v fain_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n with_o the_o arm_n of_o popery_n and_o do_v object_v the_o intention_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o satan_n with_o great_a force_n and_o vehemency_n do_v pursue_v go_v to_o show_v where_o it_o be_v write_v teach_v luther_n to_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n alone_o that_o a_o wicked_a and_o incredulous_a man_n can_v assist_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o christ_n and_o consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n faith_n etc._n etc._n if_o man_n have_v teach_v it_o without_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v altogether_o untrue_a but_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v you_o acustome_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o dark_a under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o set_v to_o sale_n your_o own_o abomination_n for_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o disputation_n luther_n be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o himself_o say_v tom_n 2._o germ._n jen._n fol._n 77._o believe_v i_o i_o know_v the_o devil_n very_o well_o for_o now_o and_o then_o he_o walk_v with_o i_o in_o my_o chamber_n when_o i_o be_o among_o company_n he_o do_v not_o trouble_v i_o but_o when_o he_o catch_v i_o alone_o than_o he_o teach_v i_o my_o manner_n and_o in_o conc._n dom._n reminiscere_fw-la fol._n 19_o apud_fw-la cochlaeum_n i_o be_o trough_o acquaint_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o i_o have_v eat_v a_o bushel_n of_o salt_n in_o his_o company_n yea_o confess_v in_o colloq_fw-la germ._n fol._n 275.281_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v his_o bed-fellow_n and_o lay_v with_o he_o more_o frequent_o and_o â—loser_a to_o he_o then_o his_o belove_a kate_n the_o nun._n and_o in_o litteris_fw-la ad_fw-la electorem_fw-la saxoniae_fw-la he_o say_v the_o devil_n do_v so_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o trough_n my_o brain_n that_o i_o can_v neither_o write_v nor_o read_v and_o in_o colloq_fw-la germ._n fol._n 283._o brag_v thus_o i_o have_v a_o couple_n of_o rare_a devil_n who_o attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o i_o most_o diligent_o they_o be_v no_o petty_a fiend_n but_o great_a devil_n yea_o great_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o devil_n one_o of_o these_o two_o great_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n continue_v his_o disputation_n thus_o against_o luther_n now_o i_o urge_v this_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o consecrat_v in_o thy_o mass_n but_o do_v offer_v and_o adore_v only_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o propose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v adore_v by_o other_o &c._n &c._n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o other_o christian_n may_v communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o thou_o be_v anoint_v not_o to_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o sacrifice_v and_o against_o christ_n institution_n thou_o have_v use_v the_o mass_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v ordain_v for_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o other_o communicant_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o thou_o do_v make_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n o_o abomination_n above_o all_o abomination_n and_o after_o that_o zealous_a and_o learned_a devil_n have_v thus_o exclaim_v and_o argue_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n transubstantiation_n and_o adore_v of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n he_o reason_n also_o against_o the_o intercession_n and_o prayer_n to_o saint_n his_o word_n be_v set_v down_o by_o luther_n in_o the_o same_o place_n thus_o we_o spirit_n be_v reject_v do_v not_o confide_v in_o christ_n mercy_n neither_o do_v we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n or_o saviour_n but_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o cruel_a judge_n such_o be_v thou_o and_o all_o other_o papist_n faith_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o you_o do_v shun_v from_o christ_n as_o a_o cruel_a judge_n to_o mary_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o be_v mediator_n between_v you_o and_o christ_n so_o be_v christ_n deprive_v of_o that_o glory_n in_o this_o disputation_n the_o devil_n have_v so_o good_a success_n that_o luther_n be_v convince_v and_o resolve_v to_o become_v a_o protestant_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o print_v not_o only_o against_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o other_o particular_n mention_v in_o his_o disputation_n but_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o be_v christ_n deprive_v of_o glory_n do_v luther_n ground_n his_o opinion_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n in_o favour_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n against_o merit_n satisfaction_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n and_o maintain_v these_o his_o diabolical_a opinion_n with_o so_o great_a obstinacy_n and_o so_o little_a respect_n to_o madness_n scripture_n church_n counsel_n father_n prince_n and_o prelate_n that_o such_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o do_v not_o favour_v the_o devil_n argument_n he_o either_o reject_v they_o as_o apocrijphal_a or_o alter_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n in_o his_o translation_n and_o comment_n against_o all_o exemplar_n and_o copy_n either_o in_o greek_n hebrew_n or_o latin_n and_o all_o prince_n and_o prelate_n that_o contradict_v his_o error_n he_o vilify_v in_o so_o virulent_a and_o villainous_a term_n that_o none_o but_o a_o soul_n direct_v by_o the_o devil_n can_v resolve_v to_o print_v they_o his_o bull_n against_o all_o bishop_n be_v full_a of_o most_o vile_a stuff_n as_o also_o against_o the_o duke_n of_o brunzuick_a the_o elector_n of_o mentz_n etc._n etc._n in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o own_o scholar_n sleidan_n acknowledge_v his_o manner_n of_o writing_n to_o be_v unworthy_a base_a scurilous_a etc._n etc._n in_o his_o book_n and_o answer_v against_o k._n henry_n 8._o he_o call_v he_o a_o envious_a mad_a fool_n babble_v with_o much_o spittle_n in_o his_o mouth_n more_o furious_a than_o madness_n itself_o more_o doltish_a than_o folly_n itself_o endue_v with_o a_o impudent_a and_o whorish_a face_n without_o any_o one_o vein_n of_o princely_a blood_n in_o his_o body_n a_o lie_a sophist_n a_o damnable_a rot_a worm_n a_o basilisk_n and_o progeny_n of_o a_o adder_n a_o lie_a scurill_n cover_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n a_o clounish_v wit_n a_o doltish_a head_n most_o wicked_a foolish_a and_o impudent_a henry_n all_o this_o he_o say_v tom_n 2._o wittenberg_n fol._n 333.334.335_o &_o fol._n 338.334_o he_o say_v the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o lie_v like_o a_o most_o vain_a scurre_v but_o pass_v a_o most_o wicked_a knave_n
reasonable_a subjection_n 1127._o therefore_o beside_o many_o other_o work_n in_o the_o year_n 1520._o luther_n write_v a_o book_n call_v praeludium_fw-la captivitatis_fw-la babilonicae_fw-la wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o human_a law_n at_o least_o in_o foro_fw-la conscintiae_fw-la christ_n have_v make_v they_o all_o equal_a by_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n prelate_n and_o prince_n have_v tyranical_o usurp_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o keep_v they_o for_o many_o year_n in_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o worse_a than_o in_o a_o babylonian_a captivity_n therefore_o that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o to_o reform_v these_o abuse_n and_o restore_v unto_o all_o oppress_a people_n the_o christian_a liberty_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o baptism_n and_o by_o his_o reformation_n they_o may_v enjoy_v so_o full_o as_o to_o judge_n and_o govern_v all_o omne_fw-la judicemus_fw-la &_o regamus_fw-la then_o he_o publish_v his_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n so_o resolut_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o preach_v though_o man_n word_n be_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n and_o their_o work_n the_o most_o damnable_a villainy_n if_o they_o have_v as_o much_o confidence_n to_o believe_v without_o doubt_n as_o impudence_n to_o act_v without_o scruple_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n have_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o can_v be_v damn_v unless_o they_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n this_o abominable_a presumption_n luther_n himself_o ground_v upon_o the_o infinitness_n of_o christ_n merit_n as_o if_o forsooth_o our_o saviour_n have_v suffer_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o only_o be_v happy_a in_o heaven_n but_o by_o his_o passion_n hah_o warant_v our_o wickedness_n upon_o earth_n gross_o mistake_v and_o confound_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n merit_n with_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o application_n none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o our_o saviour_n blood_n be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v million_o of_o world_n because_o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n but_o all_o catholic_n ever_o hold_v that_o though_o his_o blood_n and_o merit_n be_v infinite_o sufficient_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o sufficient_o apply_v to_o sinner_n unless_o they_o concur_v to_o their_o own_o reconciliation_n and_o justification_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o good_a work_n sacrament_n and_o other_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n yet_o luther_n pretend_v that_o faith_n alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a application_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o that_o man_n need_v not_o mortify_v their_o body_n nor_o endeavour_n to_o secure_v their_o salvation_n by_o good_a work_n think_v it_o a_o diminution_n of_o our_o redeemer_n glory_n and_o a_o disrespect_n to_o his_o person_n that_o with_o our_o free_a will_v we_o shall_v cooperat_fw-la with_o his_o passion_n and_o help_v ourselves_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v protestant_n raise_v all_o their_o battery_n against_o indulgence_n purgatory_n pilgrimage_n pray_v to_o saint_n confession_n of_o sin_n penance_n satisfaction_n merit_n austerity_n of_o monastical_a life_n work_v of_o supererogation_n etc._n etc._n a_o reformation_n so_o indulgent_a to_o liberty_n and_o sensuality_n can_v not_o want_v proselit_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n appear_v the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o peasant_n of_o germany_n rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o lord_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o euangelical_n liberty_n which_o luther_n have_v preach_v and_o in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o summer_n be_v on_o both_o side_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n slay_v some_o prince_n to_o make_v themselves_o considerable_a by_o head_v the_o multitud_n which_o run_v to_o luther_n profess_v his_o religion_n and_o protect_v his_o person_n and_o he_o lay_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o reformation_n the_o ensue_a principle_n subsect_n i._o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n the_o first_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o luther_n and_o of_o all_o protestant_a reformation_n be_v a_o supposition_n that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n fall_v from_o that_o primitive_a pure_a doctrine_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v plant_v and_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v profess_v all_o reform_v church_n do_v and_o must_v agree_v in_o this_o supposition_n the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o doctrinal_a reformation_n imply_v a_o change_n and_o decay_v of_o doctrine_n though_o they_o disagree_v in_o the_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n until_o luther_n have_v confer_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o dare_v not_o vent_v this_o principle_n he_o appeal_v indeed_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o from_o a_o general_a council_n when_o he_o perceive_v one_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o church_n diffusive_a but_o after_o his_o conference_n with_o satan_n he_o venture_v to_o say_v 153._o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o arm_n of_o orthodox_n antiquity_n school_n of_o divinity_n authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n consent_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o all_o christian_a people_n we_o receive_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o must_v have_v the_o certain_a authority_n to_o interpret_v the_o same_o our_o interpretation_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o which_o other_o bring_v though_o they_o be_v great_a though_o many_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n and_o from_o a_o distract_a mind_n the_o reason_n why_o luther_n and_o all_o protestant_n run_v this_o desperate_a course_n be_v because_o have_v examine_v and_o find_v that_o orthodox_n antiquity_n be_v roman_a catholic_n and_o not_o one_o church_n parish_n or_o person_n ever_o protestant_a before_o 1517._o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o maintain_v by_o misinterpreting_a scripture_n that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n err_v and_o that_o god_n send_v they_o to_o reform_v it_o the_o second_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n be_v to_o admit_v of_o no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a scripture_n of_o no_o other_o infallible_a judge_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o any_o controversy_n in_o religion_n but_o every_o particular_a country_n church_n and_o person_n interpret_n scripture_n according_a to_o their_o best_a endeavour_n and_o discretion_n this_o be_v express_o declare_v in_o the_o last_o mention_v word_n of_o luther_n and_o inculcate_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o he_o in_o his_o conference_n and_o though_o few_o be_v willing_a to_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o one_o protestant_a in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o practice_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n and_o defend_v it_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v argue_v it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o first_o principle_n because_o if_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n fall_v from_o the_o pure_a faith_n and_o from_o god_n meaning_n of_o scripture_n the_o belief_n tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n council_n and_o father_n can_v be_v no_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o themselves_o fit_a judge_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o every_o private_a protestant_n must_v be_v his_o own_o guide_n and_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o scripture_n for_o though_o luther_n calvin_n or_o any_o protestant_a congregation_n shall_v pretend_v that_o their_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o other_o diabolical_a yet_o no_o private_a protestant_n do_v look_v even_o upon_o their_o own_o reformer_n or_o church_n as_o infallible_a in_o this_o or_o in_o any_o other_o particular_a but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o judge_n it_o agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o that_o suppose_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_n catholik_n and_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o reformation_n as_o all_o protestant_n acknowledge_v do_v will_v deny_v that_o him-self_n have_v any_o obligation_n to_o submit_v his_o judgement_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n to_o any_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o decision_n of_o doctrine_n beside_o his_o own_o and_o so_o become_v his_o own_o guide_n and_o his_o own_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o make_v his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n his_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o three_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n be_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o who_o have_v once_o justify_v faith_n can_v neither_o loose_v it_o nor_o be_v damn_v this_o tenet_n be_v clear_o profess_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 11._o pag._n 5â—_n &_o seqq_n and_o pag._n 54._o the_o papist_n be_v declare_v heretic_n for_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v to_o remain_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o not_o from_o these_o principle_n flow_v that_o infinite_a variety_n of_o protestant_a religion_n
enjoy_v their_o temporal_a liberty_n and_o much_o more_o upon_o the_o spritual_a prerogative_n of_o protestancy_n which_o according_a to_o luther_n the_o first_o author_n etc._n and_o apostle_n thereof_o be_v omne_fw-la judicemus_fw-la &_o regamus_fw-la let_v we_o judge_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o his_o german_a scholar_n brentius_n but_o our_o english_a bishop_n bilson_n and_o all_o prelaticks_n grant_v that_o the_o people_n must_v be_v discerner_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n explain_v the_o 39_o article_n thereof_o say_v authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o same_o to_o judge_v controversy_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o our_o church_n but_o also_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o godly_a brethren_n in_o foreign_a nation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o tenet_n of_o calvin_n but_o of_o all_o protestant_a writer_n that_o temporal_a law_n oblige_v not_o in_o conscience_n any_o christian_n to_o obey_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o principle_n and_o privilege_n even_o of_o prelatic_a protestancy_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o 39_o article_n that_o every_o member_n of_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o other_o difference_n that_o may_v be_v reduce_v thereunto_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o king_n to_o be_v a_o sovereign_n among_o protestant_n who_o be_v all_o supreme_a judge_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o state_n for_o that_o state-affair_n be_v subordinat_a to_o religion_n and_o must_v be_v manage_v according_a to_o the_o protestant_a sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o interpretation_n of_o every_o particular_a protestant_n or_o of_o he_o that_o can_v form_n or_o fool_n the_o multitude_n into_o his_o own_o opinion_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o be_v astonish_v that_o man_n constitute_v supreme_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o legal_a authority_n and_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o the_o evangelical_n liberty_n of_o protestancy_n shall_v presume_v to_o make_v them-selve_n the_o king_n judge_n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o extraordinary_a prudence_n in_o the_o government_n to_o see_v any_o king_n of_o england_n during_o the_o profession_n and_o legality_n of_o such_o principle_n in_o his_o kingdom_n escape_v the_o like_a danger_n and_o do_v continualy_a pray_v that_o their_o good_a angel_n may_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n his_o majesty_n that_o by_o miracle_n now_o reign_v long_a may_v he_o live_v and_o prosper_v have_v be_v force_v to_o lurk_v for_o his_o life_n in_o one_o of_o those_o secret_a place_n whereunto_o priest_n retire_v when_o they_o be_v search_v for_o god_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v thereby_o that_o the_o most_o powerful_a prince_n where_o protestancy_n prevail_v even_o in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n be_v never_o secure_a and_o may_v be_v often_o reduce_v to_o as_o hard_a shift_n and_o as_o great_a extremity_n as_o the_o poor_a priest_n and_o mean_a subject_n religion_n and_o government_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o protestant_a principle_n with_o christian_a piety_n and_o peaceable_a government_n sect_n i._o prove_v by_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n which_o be_v a_o supposition_n of_o the_o fallibility_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n from_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n into_o notorious_a superstition_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o part_n it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o groundworck_n as_o well_o of_o policy_n as_o of_o peace_n and_o piety_n consist_v in_o make_v that_o persuasion_n to_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n which_o be_v most_o credible_a or_o most_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n because_o no_o command_n duty_n tax_n or_o charge_n will_v seem_v intolerable_a to_o subject_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o propagation_n of_o such_o a_o religion_n nor_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o spirititual_a and_o temporal_a minister_n to_o who_o charge_n be_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n how_o far_o all_o kind_n of_o protestancy_n even_o the_o prelatic_a be_v from_o have_v this_o prerogative_n we_o shall_v demonstrat_fw-la in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o treatise_n and_o in_o this_o section_n prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o fundamental_a protestant_a principle_n common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o prelatic_a as_o to_o all_o other_o reformation_n the_o foundation_n whereupon_o all_o protestant_a reformation_n be_v build_v be_v this_o incredible_a or_o rather_o impossible_a supposition_n viz._n that_o all_o the_o visible_a and_o know_a christian_a church_n of_o the_o world_n â—ell_o from_o that_o purity_n and_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v once_o profess_v into_o superstition_n and_o damnable_a error_n until_o at_o length_n in_o the_o 15._o age_n god_n send_v the_o protestant_a reformer_n to_o revive_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n who_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o all_o other_o then_o visible_a be_v pretend_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o schism_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n not_o consistent_a with_o salvation_n but_o this_o supposition_n be_v incredible_a 1._o because_o protestant_n confess_v the_o fall_n and_o change_v of_o religion_n be_v not_o perceive_v until_o 1300._o or_o until_o at_o least_o 1000_o year_n christianity_n after_o it_o happen_v and_o such_o a_o imperceptible_a change_n in_o christian_a religion_n involue_n as_o plain_a contradiction_n as_o a_o silent_a thunder_n for_o either_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n that_o any_o alteration_n of_o doctrine_n begin_v be_v so_o stupid_a as_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o so_o important_a and_o remarcable_a a_o object_n or_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o observe_v and_o yet_o not_o oppose_v novelty_n so_o destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n both_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v groundless_a calumny_n by_o the_o acknowledge_a zeal_n learning_n and_o integrity_n wherewith_o many_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n be_v endue_v in_o every_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n as_o their_o work_n yet_o extant_a do_v testify_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o protestant_a supposition_n be_v not_o only_o incredible_a but_o impossible_a because_o the_o suppose_a change_n of_o christian_a religion_n into_o popish_a superstition_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v only_o a_o change_n of_o the_o inward_a persuasion_n but_o of_o the_o outward_a profession_n visible_a and_o observable_a in_o ceremony_n and_o practice_n answerable_a to_o the_o mystery_n believe_v as_o the_o adore_a of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n worship_n of_o jmage_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n public_a prayer_n in_o unknown_a language_n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o christian_a man_n or_o congregation_n can_v begin_v so_o discernible_a and_o damnable_a novelty_n as_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n worship_n of_o jmage_n communion_n of_o the_o laity_n under_o one_o kind_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n the_o pop_n supremacy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n jndulgence_n pray_v to_o saint_n the_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n how_o be_v it_o possible_a i_o say_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v begin_v to_o teach_v and_o practice_v any_o of_o these_o suppose_a damnable_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o never_o be_v note_v or_o reprehend_v by_o any_o one_o prelate_n pastor_n or_o preacher_n who_o be_v according_a to_o isaiah_n the_o watâ—chmen_n 4.11_o of_o te_fw-la visible_a church_n until_o luther_n time_n or_o at_o least_o until_o these_o suppose_a superstition_n have_v be_v so_o universal_o spread_v so_o deep_o root_v and_o plausible_o receive_v as_o catholic_n truth_n and_o as_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o who_o censure_v and_o oppose_v any_o of_o they_o be_v for_o so_o do_v immediate_o cry_v down_o and_o condemn_v by_o the_o then_o visible_a and_o catholic_n church_n and_o counsel_n as_o notorious_a heretic_n how_o come_v the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o these_o pretend_a popish_a error_n to_o escape_v for_o so_o many_o age_n as_o protestant_n confess_v they_o have_v continue_v uncontrolled_a from_o the_o censure_n of_o christ_n pure_a protestant_n congregation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o upon_o earth_n during_o that_o time_n be_v there_o not_o one_o bishop_n priest_n or_o preacher_n in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o so_o many_o age_n
mind_n of_o that_o folly_n in_o very_o clear_a term_n and_o excuse_v far_a dispute_n by_o tell_v they_o plain_o and_o without_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n that_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n nor_o fit_a to_o be_v quote_v in_o matter_n of_o religious_a controversy_n but_o the_o doctor_n argue_v pag._n 110._o that_o st._n austin_n tell_v gaudentius_n the_o christian_a church_n receive_v those_o book_n not_o unprofitable_o if_o they_o be_v discreet_o or_o sober_o read_v or_o hear_v what_o then_o all_o discreet_a and_o sober_a man_n say_v the_o same_o not_o only_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o of_o all_o the_o other_o book_n and_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o st._n peter_n say_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n will_v the_o doctor_n conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o st._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o man_n may_v read_v they_o indiscreet_o and_o deprave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o because_o he_o himself_o or_o some_o of_o his_o bishopric_n of_o duresme_fw-fr do_v not_o read_v the_o bible_n with_o sobriety_n and_o discretion_n these_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n in_o the_o doctor_n be_v judgement_n pag._n 108._o be_v so_o clear_o against_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o he_o say_v cardinal_n belarmin_n lay_v his_o thumb_n upon_o they_o and_o dare_v not_o relate_v they_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o point_v at_o they_o with_o his_o pen_n and_o direct_v all_o the_o world_n to_o see_v and_o examine_v they_o by_o his_o quote_v the_o book_n and_o chapter_n where_o they_o be_v as_o my_o lord_n of_o duresme_fw-fr him-self_n confess_v in_o the_o margin_n neither_o can_v belarmin_n peron_n or_o any_o oâ—her_n catholic_n writer_n observe_v any_o disadvantage_n to_o their_o cause_n in_o those_o follow_a word_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o doctor_n cousin_n pretend_v to_o be_v so_o notorious_o prejudicial_a recepta_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la inutiliter_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o maccabee_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n for_o holy_a scripture_n not_o unprofitable_o if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o be_v say_v doctor_n cousin_n pag._n 110._o as_o st._n augustin_n else_o where_o expound_v him-self_n but_o where_o doctor_n cousin_n do_v not_o because_o he_o can_v tell_v if_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o read_v there_o be_v confer_v with_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v thereunto_o agreeable_a may_v be_v approve_v and_o what_o be_v otherwise_o may_v be_v reject_v according_a to_o this_o acute_a explanation_n which_o doctor_n cousin_n false_o father_n upon_o s._n austin_n the_o most_o profane_a book_n and_o romance_n esop_n fable_n and_o don_n quixote_n may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n for_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o maccabee_n if_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o read_v therein_o be_v confer_v with_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v thereunto_o agreeable_a be_v approve_v and_o what_o be_v otherwise_o be_v reject_v it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o note_v all_o doctor_n cousin_n his_o mistake_n let_v these_o few_o serve_v to_o know_v by_o what_o a_o pillar_n the_o english_a canon_n and_o church_n be_v support_v sect_n iu_o protestant_n so_o gross_o mistake_v in_o their_o letter_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v force_v at_o length_n by_o their_o principle_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o they_o who_o write_v the_o canonical_a book_n thereof_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n either_o in_o hebrew_n greeck_n or_o latin_a the_o old_a testament_n except_v some_o few_o part_n write_v in_o chaldaick_n and_o syriack_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o great_a part_n in_o greeck_n s._n mathew_n gospel_n in_o hebrew_n s._n marck_n in_o latin_n we_o have_v not_o the_o original_a write_n of_o these_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n nor_o of_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n who_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o greek_a some_o 300._o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v only_a copy_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o exactness_n whereof_o we_o must_v rely_v upon_o the_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o so_o important_a a_o point_n god_n will_v never_o permit_v to_o err_v at_o least_o it_o must_v have_v be_v so_o infallible_a therein_o as_o that_o the_o copy_n be_v sufficient_o authentic_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o direct_v man_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n though_o perhaps_o no_o copy_n be_v so_o exact_a but_o therein_o may_v remain_v some_o erratas_fw-la of_o the_o press_n and_o pen_n yet_o easy_o discoverable_a by_o its_o coherency_n or_o incoherency_n with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o text._n notwithstanding_o the_o necessity_n of_o admit_v some_o true_a and_o authentic_a copy_n of_o scripture_n for_o what_o can_v it_o avail_v a_o christian_n to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v uncertain_a which_o copy_n or_o translation_n be_v true_a and_o authentic_a scripture_n protestant_n pretend_v there_o be_v no_o authentic_a copy_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o world_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o tigurin_n edition_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o in_o all_o their_o book_n of_o controversy_n see_v therein_o they_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o declare_v that_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n be_v authentic_a and_o yet_o themselves_o name_v no_o other_o for_o authentic_a and_o therefore_o though_o the_o lutheran_n fancy_n luther_n translation_n the_o calvinist_n that_o of_o geneva_n the_o zwinglians_n that_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o english_a some_o time_n one_o sometime_o a_o other_o yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v any_o one_o to_o be_v infallible_o authentic_a it_o follow_v from_o their_o exception_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o declare_v or_o decree_a a_o true_a and_o authentic_a copy_n of_o scripture_n and_o their_o confession_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o own_o translation_n that_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n nor_o even_o of_o faith_n which_o they_o ground_n upon_o scripture_n alone_o most_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v to_o be_v authentic_a be_v â—ecit_fw-la translate_v out_o of_o hebrew_n by_o st._n hierom_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v before_o his_o time_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a but_o be_v by_o he_o etc._n revew_v and_o such_o fault_n as_o have_v creep_v in_o through_o negligence_n of_o the_o transcriber_n be_v correct_v you_o constrain_v i_o say_v he_o to_o make_v a_o new_a work_n of_o a_o old_a that_o i_o after_o so_o many_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n shall_v sit_v as_o a_o certain_a judge_n and_o determine_v which_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a greek_a and_o in_o this_o cathalogue_n he_o say_v novum_n testamentum_fw-la graecae_fw-la fidei_fw-la reddidi_fw-la vetus_fw-la juxta_fw-la haebraicum_fw-la transtuli_fw-la the_o antiquity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o first_o interpreter_n and_o the_o great_a commendation_n thereof_o to_o be_v see_v in_o st._n austin_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o c._n 43._o non_fw-la defuit_fw-la temporibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la presbyter_n hieronymus_n homo_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la trium_fw-la linguarum_fw-la peritissimus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la è_fw-la graeco_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la haebraeo_n in_o latinum_fw-la eloquium_fw-la easdem_fw-la scripturas_fw-la converterit_fw-la cujus_fw-la tamen_fw-la litterarum_fw-la laborem_fw-la judaei_n fatentur_fw-la esse_fw-la veracem_fw-la and_o lib._n 2._o doct_n christi_fw-la cap._n 15._o together_o with_o the_o eminent_a sanctity_n and_o learning_n of_o s._n hierom_n force_v our_o adversary_n bâ—eza_n to_o confess_v annotationibus_fw-la in_o caput_fw-la 1._o luc._n that_o the_o old_a interpreter_n seem_v to_o have_v interpret_v the_o holy_a book_n with_o marvellous_a sincerity_n and_o religion_n and_o in_fw-la praefat_fw-la novi_fw-la testam_fw-la the_o vulgar_a edition_n i_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n embrace_v and_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o carolus_n molinaeus_n in_o nov_n testam_fw-la part_n 30._o i_o can_v very_o hardly_o depart_v from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o accustom_a read_v which_o in_fw-la luc._n 17._o he_o profess_v to_o prefer_v before_o erasmus_n bucer_n bullinger_n brentius_n the_o tigurin_n translation_n and_o even_o before_o john_n calvin_n and_o all_o other_o doctor_n humphrey_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la interpret_v l._n 1._o pag._n 74._o the_o old_a interpreter_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n and_o true_o with_o too_o much_o
anxiety_n which_o i_o attribute_v more_o to_o religion_n then_o ignorance_n see_v also_o pelicanus_n a_o learned_a protestant_a writer_n his_o great_a praise_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n in_o praef_n in_o psalterium_fw-la a_o 1584._o see_v also_o doctor_n covell_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o burges_n pag._n 94._o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o conclude_v pag._n 91._o that_o the_o most_o approve_a translation_n authorise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o bishop_n bible_n and_o doctor_n whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n reynolds_n pag._n 141._o be_v please_v to_o moderate_a his_o former_a rail_n against_o our_o vulgar_a translation_n revew_v by_o st._n hierom_n at_o the_o request_n of_o st._n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v st._n hierom_n i_o reverence_v damasus_n i_o commend_v and_o the_o work_n i_o confess_v to_o be_v godly_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o protestant_n not_o to_o accept_v or_o acquiesce_v in_o our_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o them-selve_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v because_o they_o will_v have_v as_o much_o liberty_n to_o reject_v the_o true_a letter_n as_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n their_o new_a doctrine_n be_v condemn_v by_o both_o for_o have_v they_o grant_v that_o any_o one_o ancient_a translation_n be_v authentik_a how_o can_v luther_n have_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o thrust_v into_o the_o text_n the_o word_n 87._o alone_o to_o assert_v his_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n rom._n 3.28_o or_o how_o can_v he_o omit_v 2._o petr._n 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v wherefore_o brethren_n labour_v the_o more_o that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n this_o particle_n by_o good_a work_n how_o can_v zuinglius_fw-la have_v translate_v for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o signify_v my_o body_n to_o maintain_v his_o figurative_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o cry_v down_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o protestant_n translation_n whereof_o every_o one_o have_v word_n add_v and_o omit_v in_o the_o text_n which_o can_v be_v justify_v or_o excuse_v by_o any_o ancient_a copy_n of_o scripture_n extant_a in_o any_o language_n whatsoever_o no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o lutheran_n reject_v the_o calvinist_n translation_n and_o the_o calvinist_n that_o of_o lutheran_n the_o transtranslation_n translation_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o basile_n be_v reprove_v by_o beza_n who_o say_v respon_n ad_fw-la defence_n cast._n that_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n wicked_a and_o altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o molinaeus_n in_fw-la testam_fw-la part_n 20.30_o etc._n etc._n say_v of_o beza_n that_o in_o his_o translation_n he_o actua_o change_v the_o text_n and_o of_o calvin_n in_o translation_n testam_fw-la nov_fw-mi fol._n 110._o that_o he_o make_v the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o leap_v up_o and_o down_o and_o that_o he_o use_v violence_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o beside_o this_o add_v to_o the_o text._n as_o for_o the_o english_a translation_n we_o have_v king_n james_n his_o true_a censure_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o conference_n before_o his_o majesty_n pag._n 46._o that_o he_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v a_o bible_n well_o translate_v into_o english_a his_o royal_a judgement_n be_v confirm_v by_o mr._n carlisle_n of_o christ_n dessent_fw-la into_o hell_n pag._n 116._o where_o he_o say_v of_o the_o english_a translator_n that_o they_o have_v deprave_v the_o sense_n obscure_v the_o truth_n and_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a that_o in_o many_o place_n they_o do_v detort_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o right_a sense_n etc._n etc._n the_o minister_n of_o lincoln_n diocese_n in_o their_o abridgement_n of_o a_o book_n deliver_v to_o his_o majesty_n the_o first_o of_o december_n pag._n 11._o &_o seq_n say_v that_o the_o english_a translation_n take_v away_o from_o the_o text_n add_v to_o the_o text_n and_o that_o somtym_n to_o the_o change_n or_o obscure_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o mr._n burgâ—s_v in_o his_o apology_n sect_n 6._o say_v how_o shall_v i_o approve_v under_o my_o hand_n a_o translation_n which_o have_v many_o omission_n many_o addition_n be_v somtym_n senseless_a somtym_v contrary_a other_o precise_a and_o learned_a protestant_n in_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v a_o petition_n direct_v to_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 76._o say_v our_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n comprise_v in_o our_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n do_v in_o addition_n subtraction_n and_o alteration_n differ_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o 200._o place_n at_o least_o and_o make_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o scruple_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o these_o corruption_n be_v so_o undeniable_a that_o dr._n whitaker_n have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v to_o dr._n reynolds_n pag._n 255._o who_o object_v they_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o these_o word_n what_o mr._n carlisle_n with_o some_o other_o have_v write_v against_o some_o place_n translate_v in_o our_o bibles_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o have_v not_o say_v otherwise_o but_o that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v amend_v these_o corruption_n in_o the_o english_a protestant_a bibles_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o notorious_a that_o doctor_n gregory_n martin_n compose_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o they_o and_o therein_o discover_v the_o fraud_n whereby_o the_o translator_n pretend_v to_o excuse_v they_o somtym_v they_o recur_v to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o when_o that_o speak_v against_o their_o new_a doctrine_n and_o translation_n then_o to_o the_o greeck_n when_o that_o favour_v they_o not_o to_o some_o copy_n acknowledge_v by_o them-selve_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o of_o no_o credit_n and_o when_o that_o no_o copy_n at_o all_o can_v be_v find_v out_o to_o cloak_v their_o corruption_n the_o book_n or_o chapter_n of_o scripture_n that_o contradict_v they_o be_v declare_v apocryphal_a and_o when_o that_o can_v be_v make_v probable_a they_o fall_v down_o right_a upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o write_v they_o and_o say_v they_o may_v and_o do_v err_v even_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v not_o only_a luther_n shift_n all_o protestant_n follow_v their_o first_o reformer_n in_o this_o point_n have_v the_o same_o necessity_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o own_o reformation_n and_o translation_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o know_a letter_n of_o scripture_n luther_n be_v tell_v by_o zuinglius_fw-la tom_n 2._o ad_fw-la luther_n l._n de_fw-fr sacram._n pag._n 412._o &_o seq_n thou_o do_v corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v see_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o common_a corrupter_n and_o perverter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o much_o be_v we_o ashamed_a of_o thou_o who_o have_v hitherto_o esteem_v thou_o beyond_o all_o measure_n and_o now_o prove_v thou_o to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n luther_n know_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a have_v no_o way_n leave_v to_o defend_v his_o impiety_n but_o by_o impudence_n prefer_v him-self_n and_o his_o own_o spirit_n before_o that_o of_o they_o who_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o tom_n 5._o wittenberg_n a_o 1554._o fol._n 290._o &_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la galat._n cap._n 1._o after_o the_o english_a translation_n fol._n 33._o &_o 34_o he_o say_v be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n austin_n and_o other_o doctor_n also_o peter_n paul_n yea_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v otherwise_o yet_o be_v my_o doctrine_n such_o as_o set_v forth_o god_n only_a glory_n etc._n etc._n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n do_v live_v and_o teach_v extra_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o st._n james_n his_o mention_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n de_fw-la capti_fw-la babyl_n cap._n the_o extreme_a unct_n in_o tom_n 2._o wittenberg_n fol._n 86._o but_o though_o this_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n i_o will_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o apostle_n by_o his_o authority_n to_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n this_o apertain_v to_o christ_n alone_o as_o though_o thas_o blessed_a apostle_n will_v publish_v a_o sacrament_n without_o warrant_n from_o christ._n see_v also_o what_o he_o say_v of_o moses_n his_o write_n tom_n 3._o wittenberg_n in_o psalm_n 45._o fol._n 432._o &_o 422._o &_o tom_n 3._o germ._n fol._n 40.41_o &_o in_o colloq_fw-la mensal_n germ._n fol._n 152._o &_o 153._o the_o century_n writer_n of_o magdeburg_n follow_v this_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n
holy_a doctor_n and_o then_o approve_v of_o by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o ever_o since_o accept_v and_o applaud_v in_o god_n church_n be_v defective_a or_o deceitful_a than_o a_o translation_n make_v since_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n by_o man_n not_o only_o engage_v in_o that_o new_a doctrine_n but_o maintain_v thereby_o and_o so_o addict_v to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o protestant_a clergy_n be_v know_v to_o be_v not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n let_v they_o be_v please_v also_o to_o consider_v whether_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n in_o these_o kingdom_n who_o in_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n can_v have_v no_o motive_n but_o conscience_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o incapacity_n and_o penalty_n lay_v upon_o they_o for_o not_o conform_v to_o protestancy_n be_v not_o a_o more_o impartial_a and_o less_o to_o be_v suspect_v rule_n for_o any_o prudent_a person_n to_o follow_v than_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n reward_v and_o promote_v to_o the_o great_a employment_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n for_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n they_o profess_v and_o who_o will_v forfeit_v all_o their_o be_v if_o they_o declare_v them-selve_n contrary_a to_o protestancy_n this_o be_v as_o mature_o and_o impartial_o consider_v as_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v none_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n make_v by_o protestant_n be_v holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o our_o vulgata_fw-la in_o latin_a translate_v out_o of_o the_o true_a greeck_n and_o hebrew_n copy_n write_v first_o by_o a_o holy_a martyr_n and_o after_o revew_v by_o a_o st._n who_o sincerity_n and_o learning_n be_v sufficient_a to_o canonize_v his_o translation_n have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o most_o holy_a of_o itself_o and_o so_o declare_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1200._o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v protestant_a writer_n tell_v we_o that_o theiâ—_n translation_n be_v take_v immediate_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n so_o be_v our_o vulgata_fw-la only_a with_o this_o difference_n that_o we_o be_v take_v from_o the_o fountain_n when_o they_o be_v clear_a and_o by_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o know_v which_o be_v the_o crystal_n water_n and_o true_a copy_n but_o they_o be_v take_v from_o fountain_n of_o troubleed_n water_n by_o lewd_a and_o vicious_a person_n and_o after_o that_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o heretic_n have_v poison_v and_o corrupt_v they_o with_o their_o false_a and_o filthy_a doctrine_n thus_o much_o against_o the_o protestant_a letter_n of_o scripture_n now_o to_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n sect_n v._o the_o protestant_a interpretation_n be_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o principal_a part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n for_o as_o st._n hierom_n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la galat._n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o bark_n but_o in_o the_o sapp_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o meaning_n so_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o protestant_a translation_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o if_o we_o prove_v their_o interpretation_n false_a we_o demonstrat_fw-la they_o have_v no_o scripture_n nor_o the_o least_o pretext_n or_o colour_n for_o their_o reformation_n and_o first_o that_o the_o church_n receive_v together_o with_o the_o letter_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o speak_v word_n without_o sense_n or_o leave_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o to_o man_n who_o capacity_n reach_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o our_o learned_a adversary_n be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n doubt_v 35._o but_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n not_o only_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o right_n and_o native_a sense_n thereof_o the_o dispute_n therefore_o between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o church_n ever_o receive_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o whether_o that_o sense_n continue_v as_o well_o as_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o the_o interpretation_n of_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n hamond_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o the_o prelaticks_n of_o england_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n because_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v suppose_v by_o all_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v lose_v for_o many_o age_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n be_v either_o so_o careless_a as_o to_o forget_v the_o ancient_a sense_n or_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o forge_v a_o new_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o first_o it_o seem_v against_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o any_o christian_a congregation_n can_v be_v less_o careful_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n then_o of_o the_o letter_n because_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o import_v most_o for_o preservation_n of_o the_o faith_n therefore_o if_o the_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o watchful_a and_o diligent_a in_o all_o age_n as_o to_o find_v out_o and_o correct_v all_o heretical_a corruption_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o will_v neglect_v the_o same_o industry_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o if_o protestant_n think_v the_o letter_n be_v safe_a in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o roman_n chatholick_n church_n from_o which_o they_o receive_v it_o how_o can_v they_o suspect_v the_o purity_n of_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v keep_v and_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o same_o church_n and_o authority_n and_o if_o god_n providence_n as_o they_o confess_v be_v engage_v in_o keep_v the_o leaf_n and_o letter_n of_o scripture_n from_o corruption_n sure_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o vnconcern_v for_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o substance_n as_o to_o permit_v it_o to_o perish_v beside_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o keep_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n incorrupt_a and_o pure_a than_o the_o letter_n the_o letter_n be_v write_v only_o in_o paper_n or_o parchment_n the_o sense_n in_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o bishop_n doctor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n a_o dash_n of_o a_o pen_n may_v alter_v the_o letter_n but_o can_v have_v access_n to_o the_o sense_n which_o lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o precept_n of_o receive_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n but_o prescribe_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n go_v not_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o they_o have_v learn_v it_o from_o their_o father_n and_o of_o they_o thou_o shall_v learn_v understanding_n and_o to_o answer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n eccles._n 8.8_o the_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n observe_v not_o this_o they_o go_v to_o no_o precedent_a church_n nor_o father_n for_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o jeremy_n 18.15_o may_v be_v literal_o apply_v to_o they_o they_o have_v stumble_v from_o the_o ancient_a way_n to_o walk_v in_o way_n not_o tread_v the_o protestant_a clergy_n ought_v to_o say_v and_o confess_v ingenious_o that_o of_o holy_a job_n 8.8_o jnquire_v therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o of_o the_o ancient_a generation_n and_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o search_v of_o their_o father_n for_o we_o be_v but_o yesterday_o and_o ought_v not_o intrude_v their_o own_o imagination_n as_o the_o true_a explanation_n of_o god_n word_n they_o do_v not_o imitat_fw-la st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o st._n basil_n who_o as_o eusebius_n relate_v hist._n l._n 11._o cap._n 9_o do_v seek_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o from_o their_o own_o presumption_n but_o from_o the_o write_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o ancestor_n they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o origen_n say_v tract_n in_o math._n 29._o that_o in_o our_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n nor_o believe_v otherwise_o but_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v by_o succession_n deliver_v to_o we_o nor_o that_o of_o tertulian_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr prescrip_n c._n 6._o what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v what_o christ_n reveal_v to_o they_o ought_v not_o be_v otherwise_o prove_v
by_o faith_n in_o christ_n not_o by_o good_a work_n which_o they_o in_o no_o wise_a do_v affect_v we_o catholic_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v no_o evill-liver_n in_o our_o church_n but_o this_o we_o may_v say_v with_o truth_n and_o i_o hope_v without_o offence_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o protestant_a and_o catholic_n â—â—â—ll-livers_n be_v that_o when_o protestant_n sin_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v encourage_v unto_o by_o their_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o other_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o when_o catholic_n sin_n they_o go_v against_o the_o know_a tenet_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n even_o our_o pardon_n and_o jndulgence_n however_o so_o plenary_a be_v so_o far_o from_o encourage_v we_o to_o a_o continuance_n or_o relapse_n of_o sin_v that_o they_o involve_v as_o a_o precedent_n and_o necessary_a condition_n a_o serious_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n of_o our_o former_a offence_n and_o afirm_v purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o never_o return_v to_o the_o like_a crime_n and_o after_o all_o be_v do_v we_o pretend_v to_o no_o such_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o be_v pardon_v either_o by_o confession_n or_o indulgence_n because_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o we_o do_v all_o as_o we_o ought_v as_o protestant_n presume_v to_o have_v of_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o only_a faith_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o justify_v faith_n and_o of_o other_o protestant_a principle_n consider_v we_o catholic_n have_v reason_n to_o thank_v god_n that_o the_o prudence_n â—f_n the_o prince_n and_o moderation_n of_o his_o minister_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a that_o it_o keep_v the_o indiscreed_a zeal_n of_o a_o multitude_n so_o strange_o principled_a if_o not_o as_o much_o with_o in_o the_o limit_n of_o christianity_n and_o civility_n towards_o their_o fellow_n subject_n as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v yet_o so_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sanguinary_a and_o penal_a statute_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o destructive_a as_o the_o presbiterian_o and_o other_o endeavour_n until_o the_o generality_n of_o these_o nation_n reflect_v upon_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o upon_o their_o own_o mistake_n in_o prefer_v the_o mad_a fancy_n of_o a_o few_o dissolute_a friar_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o christian_a faith_n before_o the_o constant_a testimony_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n we_o can_v expect_v that_o they_o who_o govern_v so_o mistake_v a_o multitude_n can_v make_v justice_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o public_a decree_n which_o depend_v of_o the_o concurrence_n and_o acceptance_n of_o man_n who_o great_a care_n be_v to_o promote_v protestancy_n and_o persecute_v popery_n sect_n ix_o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o consistency_n of_o christian_a faith_n humility_n charity_n peace_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n with_o their_o make_a scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o private_a person_n or_o fallible_a synod_n or_o fancy_v general_a counsel_n compose_v of_o all_o discenting_a christian_a church_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n how_o every_o protestant_n be_v a_o pope_n and_o how_o much_o also_o they_o be_v oversee_v in_o make_v the_o 39_o article_n or_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n a_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o loyalty_n to_o our_o protestant_a king_n lvther_o zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n cranmer_n and_o all_o other_o that_o pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o new_a religion_n or_o reformation_n by_o testimony_n from_o antiquity_n or_o by_o probability_n of_o reason_n be_v enforce_v to_o imitat_fw-la the_o example_n of_o all_o heretic_n who_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v l._n 1._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 3._o endeavour_v to_o defend_v their_o fall_n and_o deceitful_a opinion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o on_o shall_v ask_v any_o heretic_n say_v that_o ancient_a father_n vincentius_n lyr_n l._n 1._o cons_n haer._n c._n 35._o from_o whence_o do_v you_o prove_v from_o whence_o do_v you_o teach_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o forsake_v the_o universal_a and_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n present_o he_o answer_v scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v write_v and_o forthwith_o he_o prepare_v a_o thousand_o testimony_n a_o thousand_o example_n a_o thousand_o authority_n from_o the_o law_n from_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o prophet_n this_o shift_n be_v so_o ordinary_a and_o notorious_a that_o luther_n him-self_n postill_a wittenberg_n in_o 2._o con_v 8._o dom._n post_n trin._n fol._n 118._o dom._n post_n trin._n fol._n 118._o affirm_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n because_o heretic_n be_v accustom_v to_o appeal_v to_o that_o book_n neither_o do_v there_o arise_v at_o any_o time_n any_o heresy_n so_o pestiferous_a and_o so_o foolish_a which_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o hide_v itself_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n etc._n etc._n find_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o them-selve_n either_o in_o history_n or_o father_n and_o see_v tradition_n so_o clear_o bend_v against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o name_v as_o much_o as_o on_o parish_n or_o person_n which_o ever_o profess_v their_o protestant_n doctrine_n they_o appeal_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n propose_v by_o the_o visible_a and_o catholic_n church_n and_o counâ—â—ls_n to_o their_o own_o canon_n and_o translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n have_v follow_v for_o 1500._o year_n to_o that_o which_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n temporal_a interest_n or_o fallacious_a reason_n diâ—â—â—ted_v to_o them-selve_n and_o so_o do_v other_o that_o follow_v their_o example_n make_v every_o private_a protestant_n or_o at_o least_o every_o reform_a congregation_n judge_n of_o scripture_n church_n counsel_n and_o father_n in_o so_o much_o that_o luther_n tom_n 2._o wittenberg_n cap._n de_fw-fr sacram._n fol._n 375._o set_v down_o this_o rule_n for_o all_o protestant_n to_o be_v direct_v 〈◊〉_d the_o governor_n of_o church_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n sheep_n 〈◊〉_d indeed_o power_n to_o teach_v but_o the_o sheep_n must_v judge_v whâ—â—â—er_o they_o propose_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d of_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v pope_n bishop_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n decree_n order_n enact_v what_o they_o please_v we_o shall_v not_o hinder_v but_o we_o who_o be_v christ_n sheep_n and_o hear_v his_o voice_n will_v judge_v whether_o they_o propose_v thing_n true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o they_o must_v yield_v to_o we_o and_o subscribe_v and_o obey_v our_o sentence_n and_o censure_n calvin_n though_o contrary_a to_o luthâ—â—_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n yet_o in_o this_o do_v agree_v as_o be_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o all_o protestant_n reformation_n must_v rely_v in_o his_o lib._n 4._o institut_n cap._n 9_o §_o 8._o he_o say_v the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o his_o rule_n and_o spirit_n the_o same_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n print_v by_o authority_n 1633._o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v pag._n 103._o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o same_o to_o judge_v controversy_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o our_o church_n but_o also_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o godly_a brethren_n in_o foreign_a nation_n and_o by_o mr._n bilson_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o true_a difference_n etc._n etc._n part_n 2._o pag._n 353._o the_o people_n must_v be_v discerner_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v how_o inconsistent_a this_o doctrine_n be_v with_o christian_a faith_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o pretend_a fallibility_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o all_o protestant_n do_v suppose_v and_o must_v maintain_v to_o make_v good_a the_o necessity_n and_o lawfullness_n of_o their_o own_o interpretation_n and_o reformation_n for_o if_o the_o roman_n catholik_n and_o ever_o visible_a church_n may_v and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v err_v as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n no_o reform_v congregation_n whether_o lutheran_n presbiterian_a or_o prelatic_a can_v have_v infallible_a certainty_n but_o that_o them-selve_n have_v fall_v into_o as_o great_a error_n as_o those_o which_o they_o have_v pretend_v to_o reform_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o reform_a doctrine_n they_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n of_o faith_n that_o involve_v a_o assurance_n of_o truth_n which_o assurance_n be_v impossible_a if_o that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v mistake_v in_o its_o proposal_n so_o that_o christianity_n of_o faith_n include_v
to_o vote_n in_o parliament_n or_o trust_v with_o any_o employment_n in_o the_o state_n who_o profess_v not_o the_o prelatic_a protestant_a religion_n and_o swear_v not_o the_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o little_a this_o religion_n and_o oath_n wrought_v upon_o the_o generality_n of_o these_o kingdom_n or_o avail_v the_o late_a king_n none_o that_o understand_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n will_v believe_v that_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v so_o base_a and_o treacherous_a as_o of_o late_a the_o world_n have_v observe_v therefore_o what_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o generosity_n and_o honesty_n of_o their_o disposition_n and_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o their_o religion_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o any_o outward_a sign_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o red_a scarf_n or_o garniture_n of_o ribbon_n of_o the_o king_n colour_n do_v engage_v and_o confirm_v more_o the_o subject_n and_o soldier_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o loyalty_n than_o the_o 39_o prelatic_a article_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n a_o rebel_n or_o roundhead_n may_v it_o be_v true_a wear_v the_o king_n colour_n but_o not_o with_o so_o great_a danger_n to_o his_o majesty_n or_o damage_n to_o the_o public_a as_o when_o he_o profess_v the_o king_n religion_n very_o few_o englishman_n will_v fly_v from_o the_o king_n colour_n they_o once_o wear_v and_o profess_v to_o esteem_v but_o many_o that_o profess_v the_o 39_o article_n will_v fight_v against_o the_o prelatic_a interpretation_n thereof_o for_o their_o own_o private_a sense_n and_o against_o that_o of_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n so_o applicable_a be_v the_o 39_o article_n to_o all_o dissent_v reformation_n and_o so_o pliable_a to_o every_o rebellion_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n sect_n x._o how_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n mature_o examine_v and_o strict_o follow_v have_v lead_v the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judaism_n atheism_n arianisme_n mahometanisme_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o best_a modern_a wit_n and_o writer_n to_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o rule_n of_o religion_n but_o natural_a reason_n and_o the_o protestant_n church_n of_o poland_n hungary_n and_o transilvania_n to_o deny_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n sebastian_z castalio_n term_v by_o osiander_n in_o epitome_n pag._n 753._o vir_fw-la apprimè_fw-la doctus_fw-la linguarum_fw-la peritissimus_fw-la rank_v by_o doctor_n humphrey_n in_o vita_fw-la ivelli_fw-la pag._n 265._o with_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o place_v by_o pantaleon_n in_o chronographia_fw-la pag._n 123._o among_o the_o father_n and_o light_n of_o the_o church_n this_o great_a and_o learned_a protestant_n have_v consider_v the_o prophecy_n mention_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n by_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o of_o its_o happy_a state_n splendour_n and_o continuance_n and_o compare_v all_o with_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o protestant_n supposition_n of_o a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o their_o remain_v in_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o so_o many_o century_n of_o year_n together_o with_o the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n until_o luther_n and_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v not_o convert_v any_o visible_a king_n or_o nation_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n have_v i_o say_v mature_o consider_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o perplex_v and_o doubtful_a in_o point_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o veracity_n that_o he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o believe_v nothing_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o preface_n of_o the_o great_a latin_a bible_n dedicate_v to_o k._n edward_n 6._o where_o he_o say_v very_o we_o must_v confess_v either_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v hereafter_o or_o have_v be_v already_o or_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o lie_v if_o any_o may_v answer_v that_o they_o have_v be_v perform_v i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o when_o if_o he_o say_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o will_v demand_v how_o it_o chance_v that_o neither_o then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v altogether_o perfect_a and_o after_o in_o so_o short_a space_n vanish_v away_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v eternal_a and_o more_o abundant_a than_o the_o flood_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o conclude_v the_o more_o i_o peruse_v the_o scripture_n the_o less_o do_v i_o find_v the_o same_o perform_v howsoever_o you_o understand_v the_o same_o prophecy_n martin_n bucer_n one_o of_o the_o primitive_a and_o prime_a protestant_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a reformation_n of_o who_o sir_n john_n cheek_n k._n edward_n 6._o master_n say_z the_o world_n scarce_o have_v his_o fellow_n and_o who_o archbishop_n whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 522._o term_v a_o reverend_n learned_a painful_a sound_a father_n etc._n etc._n this_o great_a bucer_n after_o his_o first_o apostasy_n from_o his_o dominican_n order_n and_o catholic_a religion_n become_v a_o lutheran_n afterward_o a_o zvinglian_a as_o appaer_v in_o his_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d norimb_n &_o ad_fw-la essâ—ingenses_n then_o he_o return_v again_o to_o be_v a_o lutheran_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o luther_n house_n in_o wittenberg_n a_o 1539._o and_o in_o bucer_n own_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 6._o john_n and_o 26._o matthew_n where_o he_o ask_v pardon_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n for_o that_o he_o deceive_v so_o many_o with_o the_o error_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o the_o sacramentarian_o and_o notwithstanding_o this_o open_a repentance_n he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o same_o zuinglianism_n in_o england_n and_o therefore_o be_v reprehend_v by_o schlusselburg_n in_o theol._n calv._n lib._n 2._o fol._n 70._o at_o length_n see_v the_o incertainty_n of_o christianity_n whereunto_o by_o protestancy_n he_o have_v drive_v him-self_n and_o other_o that_o stick_v to_o its_o principle_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n he_o embrace_v judaisme_n as_o they_o who_o be_v present_a thereat_o testify_v say_v prateolus_n pag._n 107._o he_o declare_v long_o before_o to_o dudley_n earl_n of_o warwick_n that_o he_o doubt_v whether_o all_o be_v true_a that_o the_o evangelist_n relate_v of_o christ._n whereof_o see_v heretofore_o part_n 1._o david_n george_n who_o for_o many_o year_n have_v be_v a_o pious_a and_o public_a professor_n of_o protestancy_n at_o basil_n and_o etc._n call_v a_o man_n of_o god_n for_o his_o notorious_a charity_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o sick_a consider_v and_o compare_v the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n of_o protestancy_n with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o visible_a church_n become_v a_o blasphemous_a apostata_fw-la and_o affirm_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v a_o seducer_n draw_v many_o protestant_n to_o his_o opinion_n convince_a they_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o this_o argument_n etc._n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v true_a and_o perfect_a the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v shall_v have_v continue_v etc._n etc._n but_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o antichrist_n have_v subvert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n by_o they_o begin_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o papacy_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fall_n and_o imperfect_a bernardin_n ochin_n one_o of_o they_o who_o opinion_n be_v oracle_n to_o the_o composer_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o much_o celebrate_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n that_o the_o protector_n seamor_n and_o archbishop_n cranmer_n call_v he_o out_o of_o germany_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o protestant_a reformation_n term_v by_o bishop_n bale_n a_o light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o england_n happy_a whilst_o it_o have_v he_o miserable_a when_o it_o lose_v he_o high_o commend_v for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n by_o simlerus_n and_o sleydan_n l._n 9_o fol._n 297._o and_o by_o calvin_n l._n de_fw-la scandalis_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o ochin_n who_o as_o calvin_n write_v all_o italy_n can_v not_o match_v this_o light_n who_o presence_n make_v england_n happy_a and_o who_o absence_n make_v it_o miserable_a this_o very_a ochin_n consider_v well_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n become_v a_o jew_n conclude_v that_o christ_n never_o have_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n when_o i_o do_v say_v he_o in_o praefat_fw-la dialogorum_fw-la consider_v how_o christ_n by_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v found_v and_o establish_v his_o church_n wash_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o enrich_v it_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o again_o discern_v how_o the_o same_o be_v funditus_fw-la eversa_fw-la utter_o over_o throw_v i_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_n
and_o be_v as_o yet_o far_o short_a of_o that_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a reformation_n whereunto_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n and_o the_o protestant_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n do_v direct_v and_o incline_v all_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n as_o for_o our_o english_a presbiterian_o and_o fanatic_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o polonian_a hungarian_a and_o transylvanian_a protestant_n arrian_n and_o anti-trinitarians_a in_o believe_v the_o protestant_a reformation_n can_v not_o be_v pious_a and_o perfect_a so_o long_o as_o they_o retain_v any_o on_o point_n of_o popery_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n and_o ground_n in_o scripture_n to_o reject_v all_o as_o any_o on_o and_o the_o protestant_a principle_n warrant_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n the_o prelaticks_n perceive_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o 39_o article_n to_o avoid_v scandal_n and_o discredit_n profess_v the_o belief_n of_o many_o mystery_n that_o according_a to_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o reformation_n they_o ought_v to_o deny_v and_o though_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o impiety_n in_o their_o resolution_n of_o retain_v some_o yet_o be_v they_o convict_v of_o incoherency_n in_o not_o reject_v all_o as_o we_o shall_v now_o manifest_o prove_v sect_n xi_o how_o the_o indifferency_n or_o rather_o inclination_n of_o protestancy_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n be_v further_a demonstrate_v by_o the_o prelatic_a doctrine_n and_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o design_n of_o their_o fundamental_a distinction_n lay_v open_a the_o roman_a catholic_n the_o sole_a catholic_n church_n and_o how_o it_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o judge_v all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n unity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o confess_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v call_v one_o in_o relation_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o protestant_n perceive_v they_o want_v this_o unity_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o it_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o person_n challenge_v a_o right_a to_o interpret_v scripture_n after_o his_o own_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o luther_n and_o calvin_n etc._n etc._n who_o can_v not_o assume_v to_o them-selve_n that_o liberty_n without_o grant_v it_o to_o other_o and_o that_o not_o only_o their_o sundry_a church_n and_o confession_n differ_v extreme_o in_o doctrine_n but_o even_o the_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o congregation_n agree_v not_o among_o them-selve_n in_o the_o explanation_n of_o their_o article_n nor_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n to_o command_v and_o determine_v what_o article_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v this_o i_o say_v consider_v by_o protestant_n some_o of_o their_o chief_a writer_n and_o particular_o the_o english_a prelaticks_n have_v invent_v a_o distinction_n whereby_o they_o hope_v to_o fool_v their_o flock_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o unity_n but_o a_o universality_n of_o faith_n among_o all_o dissent_v protestant_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o they_o be_v true_a catholic_n they_o divide_v therefore_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n into_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a fundamental_a they_o call_v those_o wherein_o all_o christian_n do_v agree_v not_o fundamental_a they_o make_v every_o article_n whereof_o them-selve_n or_o any_o other_o christian_n doubt_n how_o ever_o so_o fundamental_a it_o may_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o rest_n by_o which_o doctrine_n they_o make_v arian_n nâ—â—torians_n and_o all_o ancient_a heretic_n good_a catholic_n and_o their_o error_n not_o fundamental_a or_o destructive_a to_o salvation_n because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v christian_n though_o deny_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v no_o wrest_a consequence_n of_o we_o but_o their_o own_o confess_a tenet_n the_o great_a prelatic_a writer_n doctor_n morton_n late_a bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr in_o his_o approve_a and_o applaud_v book_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jsrael_n and_o of_o the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n pag._n 94_o say_v the_o church_n of_o arian_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o pag._n 91._o he_o give_v this_o general_a rule_n whersoever_o a_o company_n of_o man_n do_v joint_o and_o public_o by_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o christ_n profess_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o any_o corruption_n what_o soever_o etc._n etc._n thus_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o arrian_n declare_v in_o their_o favour_n that_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n or_o his_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a belief_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n see_v there_o of_o depend_v the_o reality_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n the_o feed_n or_o famish_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o verify_n or_o falsify_v of_o christ_n plain_a and_o express_v word_n and_o yet_o bishop_n jewel_n the_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o same_o pag._n 101._o edit_n 1600._o observe_v that_o protestant_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o mystery_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n say_v he_o be_v both_o side_n christian_n good_a friend_n and_o brethren_n they_o vary_v not_o between_o them-selve_n upon_o the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n etc._n etc._n but_o upon_o one_o only_a question_n the_o real_a presence_n neither_o weighty_a nor_o great_a doctor_n reynolds_n in_o his_o 5._o conclusion_n annex_v to_o his_o conference_n pag_n 722._o affirm_v the_o real_a presence_n to_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o grudge_n of_o a_o little_a ague_n if_o otherwise_o the_o party_n hold_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o all_o protestant_n conspire_v in_o this_o heretical_a shift_n because_o their_o change_n and_o choice_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v by_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o deny_v that_o thereby_o they_o touch_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o luther_n defend_v his_o consubstantiation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o amandus_n polanus_fw-la in_o his_o synop._n pag._n 446._o and_o jacobus_n acontius_n lib._n 3._o stratagematum_fw-la sathanae_fw-la pag._n 135._o say_v it_o be_v evident_a concern_v as_o well_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bread_n as_o those_o other_o which_o deny_v it_o that_o although_o of_o necessity_n one_o part_n do_v err_v yet_o both_o be_v in_o way_n of_o salvation_n if_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n in_o this_o protestant_a distinction_n we_o must_v distinguish_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o design_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n whereupon_o protestant_n ground_v their_o design_n in_o this_o section_n i_o will_v discover_v the_o design_n and_o declare_v the_o weakness_n thereof_o in_o the_o next_o i_o will_v demonstrat_fw-la the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o doctrine_n whereby_o they_o intend_v to_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n protestant_n proceed_v in_o this_o affair_n as_o weak_a minister_n of_o state_n when_o they_o find_v by_o experience_n they_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o take_v their_o measure_n and_o in_o the_o management_n of_o public_a concern_v they_o will_v fain_o be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v strict_a league_n with_o such_o potentat_n as_o former_o they_o have_v disoblige_v and_o them-selve_n now_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o friendship_n and_o fancy_n they_o can_v effect_v all_o by_o inculcate_v unto_o they_o general_a notion_n of_o a_o common_a danger_n ground_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o pride_n of_o some_o neighbour_a and_o emulous_a prince_n so_o prelaticks_n reflect_v upon_o the_o weackness_n of_o their_o cause_n occasion_v through_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o upon_o the_o incoherency_n of_o their_o own_o 39_o article_n with_o the_o foundation_n and_o liberty_n of_o protestancy_n will_v fain_o by_o a_o general_a notion_n of_o christianity_n unite_v all_o heretical_a church_n to_o them-selve_n against_o the_o roman_a catholic_n pretend_a pride_n and_o power_n in_o which_o proceed_n they_o commit_v two_o great_a indiscretion_n 1._o they_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o they_o have_v disoblige_v the_o greek_a and_o most_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n by_o declare_v in_o their_o 39_o article_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procession_n from_o the_o father_n and_o
catholic_n be_v but_o few_o and_o in_o the_o late_a day_n they_o will_v not_o be_v many_o in_o respect_n of_o heretic_n but_o still_o it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o a_o church_n in_o not_o catholic_n or_o universal_a because_o there_o be_v more_o pagan_n and_o professor_n of_o heresy_n then_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n their_o be_v more_o heretic_n in_o number_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o be_v of_o many_o faithful_a hold_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o no_o more_o be_v requisite_a for_o a_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n but_o sure_a protestant_n forget_v the_o invisibility_n of_o their_o own_o when_o they_o except_v against_o the_o universality_n of_o we_o if_o they_o be_v catholic_n or_o universal_a when_o they_o be_v so_o few_o that_o for_o the_o space_n at_o least_o of_o 1000_o year_n not_o one_o protestant_a can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v the_o denomination_n of_o catholic_n to_o the_o roman_a which_o always_o have_v be_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o numerous_a if_o they_o will_v proceed_v coherent_o and_o say_v that_o for_o those_o 1000_o year_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o catholic_n church_n than_o they_o must_v not_o only_o reform_v but_o alter_v and_o cut_v short_a the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o blot_v out_o at_o least_o for_o those_o 1000_o year_n that_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o as_o protestant_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o universality_n or_o catholicism_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o number_n of_o person_n as_o in_o the_o antiquity_n and_o identity_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o professor_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n so_o have_v they_o not_o any_o reason_n to_o object_n partiality_n and_o illegality_n against_o the_o testimony_n and_o judicature_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o counsel_n when_o they_o censure_v protestant_a opinion_n not_o partiality_n because_o when_o a_o judge_n or_o wittness_n give_v sentence_n or_o evidence_n against_o his_o own_o natural_a inclination_n and_o interest_n religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o partiality_n nor_o lawful_a exception_n against_o his_o sentence_n or_o testimony_n as_o too_o much_o favour_v himself_o or_o his_o relation_n and_o true_o if_o roman_a catholic_n do_v judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o their_o own_o natural_a inclination_n and_o interest_n and_o have_v not_o in_o their_o definition_n and_o testimony_n a_o great_a regard_n to_o conscience_n then_o conveniency_n they_o will_v never_o witness_v or_o define_v that_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o marry_v or_o that_o king_n and_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n or_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n so_o many_o day_n in_o the_o week_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n or_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o the_o appearance_n of_o both_o neither_o will_v they_o part_v with_o their_o land_n and_o money_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o purgatory_n or_o maintain_v that_o private_a man_n or_o church_n must_v not_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o themselves_o of_o decide_v controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n believe_v that_o general_a counsel_n be_v infallible_a even_o when_o they_o define_v matter_n contrary_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o inclination_n roman_n catholic_n be_v make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v natural_o as_o averse_v from_o these_o thought_n and_o submission_n and_o find_v as_o great_a difficulty_n in_o conform_v their_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n thereunto_o as_o protestant_n therefore_o they_o can_v be_v partial_a in_o condemn_a protestant_n for_o not_o believe_v these_o thing_n unless_o they_o be_v also_o partial_a against_o themselves_o and_o nothing_o but_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o own_o obligation_n â—o_o believe_v these_o thing_n strengthen_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v prevail_v with_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o sober_a man_n as_o have_v be_v and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v among_o roman_a catholic_n to_o be_v partial_a against_o themselves_o or_o to_o judge_n and_o wittness_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o natural_a inclination_n and_o temporal_a interest_n for_o popery_n against_o protestancy_n subsect_v ii_o of_o the_o justice_n and_o legality_n of_o our_o roman_a censure_n against_o protestancy_n condiderunt_fw-la now_o as_o to_o the_o legality_n of_o the_o proceed_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n against_o protestancy_n it_o be_v as_o manifest_a as_o lawful_a witness_n and_o clear_a evidence_n can_v make_v any_o judgement_n either_o in_o law_n or_o equity_n in_o all_o controversy_n both_o of_o law_n and_o religion_n the_o court_n and_o church_n must_v ground_v their_o sentence_n upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n all_o dispute_v of_o faith_n must_v be_v reduce_v unto_o 6._o and_o decide_v by_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v such_o doctrine_n whether_o he_o reveal_v the_o reform_a not_o the_o roman_a sense_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n do_v 1600._o year_n since_o neither_o party_n can_v produce_v new_a eye_n or_o ear_n witness_n pretend_v to_o a_o immediate_a knowledge_n of_o what_o then_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v that_o immediate_a evidence_n end_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o age_n and_o we_o must_v begin_v our_o proof_n with_o this_o last_o and_o proceed_v to_o examine_v our_o witness_n by_o a_o retrogradation_n from_o this_o present_a age_n to_o the_o first_o because_o the_o only_a proof_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o memory_n be_v the_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o other_o upon_o which_o we_o must_v rely_v or_o resolve_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n even_o of_o our-selve_n as_o our_o name_n family_n country_n or_o of_o this_o world_n and_o much_o less_o of_o the_o next_o let_v we_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o reform_a protestant_a church_n and_o ask_v they_o what_o witness_n have_v they_o in_o this_o 16._o century_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v protestant_n or_o teach_v their_o reform_a sense_n of_o scripture_n they_o will_v answer_v they_o have_v as_o many_o witness_n as_o there_o be_v protestant_n we_o demand_v their_o cause_n of_o knowledge_n such_o of_o they_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n make_v any_o use_n of_o reason_n will_v not_o pretend_v that_o they_o know_v it_o by_o private_a revelation_n or_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a interpretation_n of_o god_n law_n those_o be_v neither_o court_n nor_o church_n evidence_n but_o will_v answer_v that_o their_o parent_n and_o pastor_n tell_v they_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v protestant_n and_o these_o be_v tell_v so_o by_o other_o their_o parent_n and_o pastor_n until_o pass_v some_o few_o descent_n they_o come_v to_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o cranmer_n etc._n etc._n there_o they_o must_v stop_v for_o luther_n calvin_n and_o cranmer_n do_v not_o pretend_v that_o their_o parent_n or_o pastor_n testify_v to_o they_o that_o protestancy_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n them-selve_n have_v be_v the_o first_o inventor_n or_o reviver_n thereof_o after_o that_o it_o have_v be_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n at_o least_o 1000_o year_n bury_v and_o their_o church_n have_v be_v invisible_a or_o enchant_v it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a thing_n that_o never_o any_o ancient_a heretic_n or_o modern_a reformer_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n can_v name_v a_o inmmediaâ—_n predecessor_n much_o less_o any_o church_n from_o which_o he_o receive_v his_o religion_n and_o reform_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n optics_n that_o ancient_a father_n â—_o 2._o contra_fw-la â—armeâ—_n say_v that_o donatus_n be_v a_o son_n without_o a_o father_n a_o successor_n without_o a_o predecessor_n filius_fw-la sine_fw-la patre_fw-la sequens_fw-la sine_fw-la antecedenâ—e_fw-la the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v there_o must_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o of_o meâ—_n and_o that_o as_o one_o who_o can_v not_o prove_v his_o father_n or_o family_n to_o be_v noble_a by_o the_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o other_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o nobility_n of_o descent_n or_o to_o right_a of_o inheritance_n so_o can_v not_o luther_n calvin_n or_o cranmer_n and_o their_o follower_n pretend_v to_o antiquity_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n family_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o legal_a testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o spiritual_a descent_n which_o tradition_n or_o testimony_n they_o confess_v to_o be_v want_v mr._n napper_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o revelation_n pag._n 43._o the_o pop_n kingdom_n have_v have_v power_n over_o all_o christian_n from_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n silvester_n and_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n for_o these_o
protestant_n principle_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o fraud_n and_o fortification_n wherewith_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n do_v disguise_v they_o and_o divert_v their_o flock_n from_o reflect_v upon_o those_o sad_a effect_n which_o they_o have_v wrought_v and_o must_v work_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o religion_n of_o the_o staâ—e_v a_o treatise_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n the_o three_o part_n contain_v a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n fraud_n and_o falsification_n whereby_o alone_o their_o doctrine_n be_v support_v and_o make_v credible_a the_o conscience_n and_o conveniency_n of_o restore_v or_o tolerate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n demonstrate_v sect_n i._o that_o either_o the_o learned_a protestant_n or_o roman_a catholic_n clergy_n be_v cheat_n and_o how_o every_o illiterate_a protestant_n may_v easy_o discern_v by_o which_o of_o the_o two_o clergy_n he_o be_v cheat_v and_o therefore_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o examine_v so_o near_o a_o concern_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v cheat_v of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o manifest_a by_o such_o eminent_a and_o visible_a mark_n christ_n may_v well_o forbid_v the_o faithful_a to_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o that_o their_o conventicle_n 〈◊〉_d never_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o whole_a or_o even_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n unless_o man_n â—ill_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o take_v their_o â—are_a word_n when_o they_o say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la aut_fw-la illic_fw-la whereas_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v innocent_o mistake_v christ_n command_n have_v not_o be_v obligatory_a for_o in_o such_o â—_o case_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rather_o in_o one_o church_n then_o other_o see_v each_o church_n have_v reason_n sufficient_a to_o excuse_v learned_a party_n from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v on_o congregation_n of_o christian_n and_o not_o believe_v other_o that_o pretend_v also_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n without_o confirm_v the_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n of_o that_o one_o congregation_n which_o he_o bid_v we_o believe_v and_o prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n with_o such_o clear_a sign_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o evident_a mark_n of_o divine_a authority_n that_o the_o other_o compare_v therewith_o can_v have_v no_o probability_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v grant_v 1._o that_o the_o catholics_n church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v compose_v of_o all_o or_o any_o dissent_v congregation_n 2._o that_o the_o one_o only_a congregation_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_n church_n can_v never_o be_v so_o eclipse_v but_o that_o it_o must_v appear_v much_o more_o eminent_a in_o sanctity_n miracle_n conversion_n of_o nation_n and_o much_o more_o credible_a in_o its_o testimony_n than_o any_o other_o wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o either_o the_o learned_a protestant_n clergy_n or_o the_o catholic_a must_v be_v cheat_n see_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o evident_a and_o eminent_a sign_n and_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o both_o or_o in_o any_o two_o congregation_n dissent_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o each_o of_o they_o make_v their_o illiterate_a flock_n believe_v that_o their_o own_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n whereupon_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o veracity_n do_v clear_o shine_v no_o human_a art_n or_o industry_n if_o not_o born-out_a with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o notorious_a impudency_n can_v pretend_v to_o discredit_v or_o darken_v the_o spendor_n of_o true_a miracle_n sanctity_n successiâ—â—_n become_v master_n of_o the_o commerce_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v i_o hope_v these_o consideration_n will_v invite_v and_o incite_v they_o to_o examine_v which_o of_o both_o the_o clergy_n the_o roman_n catholic_n that_o petition_n for_o â—r_o the_o prelatic_a protestant_n that_o oppose_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o cheat_n and_o that_o they_o may_v find_v it_o out_o without_o much_o trouble_n i_o have_v thought_n sit_v to_o let_v they_o know_v there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o which_o have_v not_o be_v handle_v in_o english_a and_o argue_v to_o the_o full_a on_o both_o side_n now_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o dispute_n be_v this_o whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v roman_n catholic_n or_o rather_o protestant_n in_o the_o controvert_v point_n as_o pray_v to_o saint_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n worship_n of_o image_n the_o canonical_a letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n each_o side_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n because_o the_o true_a doctrine_n have_v be_v preserve_v and_o record_v in_o these_o write_n let_v he_o therefore_o that_o doubt_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o he_o that_o quote_v it_o compare_v the_o author_n word_n with_o the_o 〈…〉_z he_o will_v infallible_o find_v out_o who_o be_v the_o cheat._n for_o he_o that_o do_v corrupt_v the_o word_n or_o change_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o because_o i_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n both_o before_o and_o after_o my_o conversion_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o examine_v the_o falsification_n and_o fraud_n of_o protestant_n and_o their_o objection_n against_o papist_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n i_o may_v speak_v with_o more_o assurance_n than_o other_o who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o experience_n and_o do_v protest_v that_o i_o never_o think_v it_o possible_a before_o i_o find_v it_o be_v so_o the_o facto_fw-la that_o man_n pretend_v not_o only_a to_o the_o name_n of_o reform_a christianity_n but_o to_o the_o reality_n and_o sanctity_n of_o a_o episcopal_a character_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n can_v be_v so_o unconsiderable_a unworthy_a and_o uncharitable_a in_o matter_n of_o eternity_n as_o i_o have_v â—ound_v the_o protestant_a writer_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o prelaticks_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n let_v any_o who_o desire_v to_o satisfy_v his_o conscience_n or_o curiosity_n peruse_v and_o compare_v either_o the_o book_n of_o jevel_n and_o harding_n or_o of_o bishop_n morton_n and_o father_n peson_n the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n or_o whether_o quantity_n be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o corporeal_a substance_n subsect_n i._o with_o what_o impudence_n and_o hypocrisy_n bishop_n jevell_v and_o other_o prelatic_a writer_n begin_v to_o maintain_v the_o protestancy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o how_o they_o be_v blame_v for_o appeal_n to_o antiquity_n by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n to_o manifest_v the_o impudence_n and_o hypocrisy_n wherewith_o prelatic_a protestancy_n be_v broach_v and_o impose_v upon_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o bishop_n jevell_n famous_a challenge_n and_o his_o second_o that_o offer_v to_o maintain_v the_o primitive_a antiquity_n of_o protestancy_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o popery_n his_o word_n be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o say_v again_o i_o be_o content_a to_o yield_v and_o subscribe_v if_o any_o of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n or_o if_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v alive_a be_v able_a to_o bring_v one_o sufficient_a sentence_n out_o of_o any_o one_o catholic_n doctor_n or_o father_n or_o out_o of_o any_o old_a general_n council_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o space_n of_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n &c_n &c_n protest_v also_o that_o he_o affirm_v thus_o much_o not_o as_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o zeal_n but_o as_o move_v with_o the_o simple_a truth_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v happy_o be_v deceive_v and_o think_v there_o be_v more_o weight_n on_o the_o other_o side_n then_o in_o conclusion_n will_v be_v find_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o break_v into_o this_o vehement_a apostrophe_n o_o merciful_a god_n who_o can_v think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v so_o much_o wilfulness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n then_o exclaim_n o_o gregory_n o_o austin_n o_o hierom_n o_o chrysostom_n o_o leo_n o_o dionise_v o_o anaclâ—tus_n o_o calixtus_n o_o paul_n o_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 626._o acknowledge_v the_o impossibility_n of_o defend_v the_o protestant_a religion_n by_o tradition_n or_o by_o any_o monument_n oâ—_n example_n from_o antiquity_n or_o by_o the_o say_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n insomuch_o that_o archbishop_n whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n against_o the_o reply_n of_o cartwright_n pag._n 472._o &_o 473._o do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o
wherein_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o whereas_o cranmer_v 25._o or_o 26._o article_n say_v nothing_o of_o holy_a order_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o any_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n require_v therein_o parker_n and_o his_o bishop_n have_v take_v upon_o themselves_o that_o call_n without_o any_o such_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n declare_v that_o god_n ordain_v not_o any_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n for_o the_o five_o last_v common_o call_v sacrament_n whereof_o holy_a order_n be_v one_o this_o alteration_n and_o addition_n you_o may_v see_v in_o d._n r_o heylin_n appendix_n to_o ecclesia_fw-la restaurate_n pag._n 189._o and_o by_o order_n of_o the_o same_o convocation_n be_v print_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o that_o their_o edition_n of_o 1562._o ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v translate_v ordination_n by_o election_n as_o you_o may_v see_v part_n 1._o and_o part_n 2._o of_o this_o treatise_n and_o though_o cranmer_n care_v as_o little_a for_o any_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n in_o ordinaâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n and_o according_a to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d have_v abjure_v the_o priestly_a and_o episcopal_a character_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v among_o catholic_n 〈◊〉_d you_o may_v gather_v by_o his_o own_o word_n relate_v by_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o degradation_n 2016._o thus_o then_o a_o barber_n dip_v his_o hair_n round_o about_o and_o the_o bishop_n scrape_v the_o top_n of_o his_o finger_n be_v he_o have_v be_v anoint_v wherein_o bishop_n bonner_n behave_v himself_o as_o rougly_a and_o unmannerly_a as_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v to_o he_o soft_a and_o gentle_a while_o they_o be_v thus_o do_v all_o this_o quoth_v the_o archbishop_n need_v not_o i_o have_v myself_o do_v with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d long_o ago_o albeit_o i_o say_v cranmer_n care_v not_o for_o any_o episcopal_a ordination_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o think_v to_o make_v the_o denial_n thereof_o a_o article_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n but_o q._n elizabeth_n english_a church_n in_o their_o convocation_n 1562._o see_v they_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o episcopal_a character_n by_o imposition_n of_o true_a bishop_n hand_n think_v 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_a belief_n that_o no_o such_o visible_a 〈◊〉_d or_o ceremony_n be_v necessary_a or_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v holy_a order_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n and_o though_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n now_o teach_v and_o practice_v the_o contrary_a and_o 〈◊〉_d k._n iame_n reign_n ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o consequence_n ordination_n by_o election_n declare_v to_o be_v a_o cheat_n or_o corruption_n yet_o this_o change_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v no_o more_o make_v they_o now_o true_a priest_n and_o bishop_n than_o their_o last_o change_n of_o their_o form_n of_o ordination_n since_o the_o most_o happy_a restauration_n of_o k._n charles_n the_o 2._o subsect_v xi_o in_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v bishop_n jewel_n because_o jewel_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 112._o in_o so_o much_o that_o m._n r_o hooker_n term_v he_o the_o worthy_a divine_a that_o christendom_n breed_v for_o 〈◊〉_d hundred_o year_n past_a and_o that_o his_o apology_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o whole_a clergy_n and_o that_o withaker_n after_o jewel_n be_v death_n say_v to_o campian_n 50._o jewell_n challenge_n and_o speech_n concern_v the_o first_o 600._o year_n be_v most_o true_a and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v stand_v to_o it_o and_o that_o heylin_n 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o protestant_a controversor_n since_o jewel_n take_v from_o his_o apology_n and_o defence_n their_o argument_n and_o authority_n because_o 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n be_v such_o a_o pillar_n of_o english_a protestancy_n and_o most_o 〈◊〉_d that_o religion_n pin_v their_o faith_n upon_o his_o sleeve_n and_o work_v and_o think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v his_o pen_n in_o his_o apology_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o prelatic_a church_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o who_o be_v intimat_o acquaint_v with_o he_o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o he_o he_o be_v first_o a_o catholic_n and_o continue_v so_o until_o protestancy_n be_v make_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n in_o edward_z 6_o reign_n then_o he_o turn_v protestant_a and_o remain_v so_o until_o queen_n mary_n day_n than_o he_o abjure_a protestancy_n as_o heresy_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o forward_a and_o zealous_a in_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n that_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o notary_n of_o cranmer_n and_o ridleys_n diâ—â—putations_n in_o the_o university_n 130._o d._n r_o heylin_n say_v all_o this_o his_o forwardness_n in_o popery_n proceed_v from_o fear_n when_o queen_n elizabeth_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n jewel_n embrace_v her_o religion_n and_o writ_n what_o you_o have_v see_v against_o our_o religion_n which_o himself_o have_v twice_o profess_v as_o the_o only_a catholic_n this_o much_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o side_n chark_n or_o fulk_n i_o know_v not_o which_o of_o they_o be_v author_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o censure_n edit_n 1583._o fol._n 78._o complain_v that_o as_o papist_n say_v luther_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o incubus_n or_o the_o devil_n and_o die_v drink_v oecolampadius_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o devil_n or_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n peter_z martyr_n have_v a_o familiar_a martin_n bucer_n consult_v with_o his_o cow_n and_o his_o calf_n so_o they_o say_v that_o jewel_n have_v all_o his_o knowledge_n from_o his_o cat_n or_o from_o a_o weasel_n and_o die_v recant_v his_o opinion_n embrace_v a_o popish_a cross_n with_o protestation_n that_o he_o sin_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n that_o jewel_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o falsification_n which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o have_v be_v himself_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o beside_o have_v be_v advertise_v of_o they_o by_o other_o and_o therefore_o his_o mistake_n can_v not_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n and_o that_o he_o say_v to_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o false_a deal_n the_o protestant_a religion_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o defend_v we_o have_v hear_v credible_o report_v as_o also_o how_o he_o reply_v to_o his_o amanuensis_fw-la that_o except_v against_o some_o of_o his_o falsification_n that_o not_o one_o reader_n among_o a_o thousand_o will_v examine_v his_o corruption_n and_o translation_n or_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o text_n all_o which_o make_v it_o â—â—â—dible_a enough_o that_o he_o go_v against_o his_o knowledge_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o not_o behold_v to_o the_o relation_n of_o other_o for_o my_o ill_a opinion_n of_o jewel_n i_o be_o convince_v that_o he_o be_v a_o wilful_a falsifier_n and_o impostar_n and_o do_v judge_n his_o own_o write_n to_o be_v the_o best_a evidence_n thereof_o if_o he_o recant_v at_o his_o death_n i_o hope_v he_o be_v save_v though_o he_o have_v be_v the_o damnation_n i_o fear_v of_o million_o that_o have_v be_v seduce_v by_o his_o book_n and_o as_o for_o his_o cat_n and_o his_o wesel_n i_o dispute_v not_o whether_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o confer_v with_o he_o in_o such_o shape_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o substance_n of_o his_o apology_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o defend_v his_o doctin_n can_v proceed_v from_o no_o better_a author_n and_o i_o believe_v every_o rational_a man_n will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n if_o he_o peruse_v and_o examine_v his_o work_n subsect_v xii_o example_n of_o learned_a protestant_n convert_v to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n by_o observe_v the_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o jewel_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n for_o the_o prelatic_a church_n of_o england_n though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o million_o of_o soul_n have_v perish_v by_o the_o falsification_n and_o fraud_n of_o jewel_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n in_o publish_v and_o maintain_v even_o to_o this_o day_n their_o apology_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o many_o have_v be_v save_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o notoriousness_n of_o the_o falsehood_n therein_o contain_v i_o will_v specify_v only_o three_o mention_v by_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n who_o have_v it_o from_o their_o own_o mouth_n â—â—mitting_v other_o say_v he_o which_o for_o just_a respect_n may_v not_o be_v name_v hear_v his_o own_o word_n the_o first_o be_v s._n r_o thomas_n copely_n 55._o who_o oftentimes_o have_v relate_v unto_o i_o with_o much_o comfort_n of_o
compare_v these_o magdeburgian_n centurist_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o other_o protestant_a writer_n to_o fellow_n accuse_v or_o suspect_v of_o theft_n heresy_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n who_o willing_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o magistrate_n or_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o first_o of_o all_o for_o their_o clear_n shall_v bring_v in_o for_o witness_n against_o themselves_o the_o best_a learned_a most_o grave_a and_o most_o honest_a man_n of_o all_o that_o city_n to_o testify_v that_o they_o indeed_o be_v thief_n and_o heretic_n or_o the_o like_a but_o yet_o have_v so_o do_v will_v endeavour_v to_o refute_v all_o these_o again_o by_o only_a say_n that_o these_o man_n so_o high_o esteem_v and_o commend_v for_o their_o integrity_n speak_v rash_o and_o incommodious_o and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o testify_v against_o they_o or_o at_o least_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n and_o that_o the_o accuse_a person_n alone_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v against_o they_o all_o may_v not_o these_o man_n be_v think_v mad_a or_o drink_v that_o will_v take_v such_o a_o course_n of_o defence_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o course_n and_o case_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o who_o cite_v first_o the_o grave_a and_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o christendom_n against_o themselves_o do_v reject_v the_o same_o again_o with_o this_o only_a jest_n and_o contumely_n that_o they_o speak_v incommodious_o ignorant_o and_o be_v stubble_n doctor_n 4._o opiniones_fw-la incommodae_fw-la naevi_fw-la stipulae_fw-la etc._n etc._n doctorum_fw-la cyprian_a say_v they_o speak_v without_o scripture_n cyprian_n do_v feign_v superstitious_o cyprian_n do_v judge_n naughty_o tertullian_n do_v err_v few_o in_o ancient_a time_n do_v write_v perspicuous_o and_o with_o judgement_n 55._o and_o of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o doctor_n of_o the_o second_o age_n which_o be_v near_a to_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v please_v to_o say_v albeit_o this_o age_n be_v near_a to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n begin_v to_o be_v not_o a_o little_a darken_v therein_o and_o many_o monstrous_a and_o incommodious_a opinion_n be_v every_o where_o find_v to_o be_v spread_v by_o the_o doctor_n thereof_o then_o of_o the_o three_o age_n they_o say_v the_o further_a that_o we_o go_v from_o the_o apostle_n age_n the_o more_o stubble_n we_o shall_v find_v to_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o these_o four_o drunken_a german_n judge_n of_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o great_a doctor_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o what_o credit_n their_o write_n deserve_v john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n do_v imitat_fw-la the_o example_n of_o these_o dutch_a drunken_a centurist_n his_o master_n not_o only_o in_o this_o impudent_a foolery_n but_o also_o in_o their_o fraudulent_a deal_n of_o conceal_v and_o cut_v off_o many_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n lest_o the_o multitude_n and_o cleverness_n of_o the_o authority_n shall_v give_v our_o catholic_n cause_n too_o much_o credit_n but_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o magdeburgian_o in_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a visible_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o she_o and_o invisible_a to_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o she_o so_o that_o according_a to_o fox_n 3_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o see_v she_o nor_o be_v convert_v or_o convince_v by_o those_o visible_a and_o supernatural_a sign_n wherewith_o god_n have_v make_v her_o remarkable_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o she_o may_v see_v she_o and_o be_v convert_v a_o thing_n so_o much_o inculcate_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o they_o say_v very_o few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o mean_a capacity_n can_v be_v excuse_v by_o invincible_a ignorance_n from_o damnation_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o jmaginary_a church_n of_o protestant_n he_o fancy_n and_o build_v in_o the_o air_n and_o first_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o for_o the_o first_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n not_o find_v as_o much_o as_o one_o parish_n of_o protestant_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n fox_n do_v not_o name_v any_o church_n or_o congregation_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n but_o from_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 3._o time_n downward_o fox_n begin_v and_o bring_v forth_o for_o the_o true_a church_n a_o rabblement_n of_o condemn_a sectary_n dissent_v in_o opinion_n and_o profession_n not_o only_o from_o the_o catholic_a but_o also_o from_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n and_o divide_v among_o themselves_o cohere_v in_o no_o other_o form_n or_o succession_n but_o that_o one_o spring_v up_o by_o chance_n after_o the_o other_o which_o as_o his_o adversary_n tell_v he_o he_o tie_v together_o in_o a_o catalogue_n or_o list_v as_o sampson_n fox_n be_v by_o the_o tail_n angl._n this_o list_n or_o catalogue_n he_o set_v down_o in_o his_o protestation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n tell_v first_o that_o even_a during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o 400._o year_n from_o pope_n innocentius_n downward_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n he_o mean_v the_o protestant_n which_o until_o then_o have_v be_v whole_o invisible_a dare_v not_o open_o appear_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n be_v oppress_v by_o tyranny_n but_o yet_o that_o it_o remain_v from_o time_n to_o time_n visible_a in_o certain_a choose_a member_n that_o not_o only_o bare_a secret_a good_a affection_n to_o sincere_a doctrine_n but_o stand_v also_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o his_o protestant_a church_n be_v invisible_a to_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o she_o and_o by_o consequence_n to_o papist_n it_o need_v not_o fear_v their_o popish_a tyranny_n by_o which_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o prejudice_v than_o spirit_n or_o man_n shut_v up_o in_o enchant_a castle_n in_o which_o catalogue_n say_v fox_n first_o to_o pretermit_v bertramus_n and_o beringarius_n which_o be_v before_o pope_n innocentius_n 3._o a_o learned_a multitude_n of_o sufficient_a witness_n here_o may_v be_v produce_v who_o name_n be_v neither_o obscure_a nor_o doctrine_n unknown_a as_o joakim_n abbot_n of_o calabria_n almaricus_fw-la a_o learned_a bishop_n that_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v against_o image_n beside_o the_o martyr_n of_o alsatia_n of_o who_o we_o read_v 100_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o pope_n jnnocentius_fw-la in_o one_o day_n add_v likewise_o to_o these_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n beside_o divers_a other_o stand_v against_o the_o pope_n a_o 1240._o etc._n etc._n then_o he_o add_v to_o these_o some_o private_a person_n for_o the_o most_o part_n catholik_o as_o dante_n be_v the_o italian_a poet_n armacanus_n occam_n etc._n etc._n and_o finaly_a embrace_v in_o his_o church_n the_o lollard_n wickleffian_n hussit_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n until_o he_o come_v to_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o disagree_v in_o opinion_n and_o every_o one_o pretend_v his_o own_o opinion_n to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o visible_a succession_n of_o fox_n church_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n whereby_o he_o pretend_v to_o no_o great_a antiquity_n then_o of_o 400._o year_n nor_o can_v he_o prove_v any_o other_o unity_n of_o faith_n than_o their_o impugn_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n not_o unanimous_o franc._n but_o some_o one_o point_n some_o another_o disagree_v in_o most_o among_o themselves_o i_o will_v brief_o refute_v these_o his_o lie_n and_o reveal_v his_o fraud_n bertram_z be_v a_o monk_n live_v and_o die_v a_o roman_n catholic_n above_o 800._o year_n ago_o after_o his_o death_n some_o of_o his_o follower_n forge_v a_o little_a pamphlet_n in_o his_o name_n savour_v or_o favour_v the_o berengarian_a heresy_n but_o the_o fraud_n be_v present_o discover_v and_o reject_v berengarius_fw-la recant_v his_o heresy_n and_o die_v a_o penitent_a catholic_n joachim_n a_o old_a man_n half_a out_o of_o his_o wit_n be_v censure_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o certain_a fond_a prophecy_n and_o some_o error_n also_o about_o the_o bless_a trinity_n almaricus_fw-la be_v never_o bishop_n but_o only_o of_o fox_n his_o make_n he_o be_v condemn_v for_o many_o other_o heresy_n beside_o hold_v against_o image_n as_o for_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o body_n at_o all_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o paradise_n nor_o hell_n 3._o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n hist._n 4._o that_o god_n speak_v as_o much_o in_o ovid_n as_o in_o austin_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o his_o martyr_n in_o alsatia_n they_o who_o relate_v that_o story_n say_v certain_a heretic_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 80
it_o be_v your_o 〈…〉_z shall_v go_v home_o until_o your_o grace_n send_v for_o 〈…〉_z say_v i_o give_v no_o such_o order_n doctor_n cavell_n be_v 〈…〉_z say_v i_o understand_v your_o grace_n so_o 〈…〉_z lord_n tuâ—ning_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o knight_n it_o say_v with_o a_o angry_a 〈…〉_z as_o soon_o as_o i_o come_v to_o the_o court_n to_o day_n the_o first_o word_n 〈…〉_z speak_v unto_o i_o he_o ask_v i_o what_o i_o have_v do_v with_o he_o 〈…〉_z book_n you_o be_v a_o fellow_n indeed_o we_o have_v deal_v 〈…〉_z thou_o be_v a_o bold_a companion_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o book_n 〈…〉_z then_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o to_o yield_v my_o reason_n 〈…〉_z but_o my_o lord_n proceed_v in_o his_o wrathful_a speech_n and_o 〈…〉_z and_o angry_a word_n he_o add_v i_o will_v even_o send_v 〈…〉_z thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o pillory_n and_o to_o 〈…〉_z for_o a_o libel_v knave_n as_o thou_o be_v i_o answeâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z your_o grace_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v not_o deserve_v 〈…〉_z i_o have_v set_v my_o hand_n to_o that_o which_o i_o 〈…〉_z i_o desire_v my_o lord_n but_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n 〈…〉_z say_v thou_o be_v teach_v thou_o be_v a_o foolish_a bold_a knave_n 〈…〉_z as_o thou_o be_v before_o i_o have_v do_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z lord_n have_v chafe_v and_o speak_v large_o his_o 〈…〉_z he_o have_v put_v i_o in_o a_o bodily_a fear_n truth_n the_o knight_n 〈◊〉_d corner_n begin_v to_o speak_v and_o say_v my_o lord_n he_o will_v be_v 〈…〉_z mr._n walsingham_n i_o dare_v say_v be_v sorry_a for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v see_v he_o will_v conform_v himself_o as_o he_o shall_v 〈…〉_z yet_o still_o continue_v in_o his_o rough_a and_o angry_a 〈…〉_z no_o man_n forsooth_o will_v serve_v you_o but_o the_o king_n to_o 〈…〉_z allpunc_fw-la i_o answer_v may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n to_o 〈…〉_z reason_n why_o i_o come_v chief_o to_o the_o king_n then_o say_v 〈◊〉_d lord_n why_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o the_o king_n what_o 〈…〉_z if_o thou_o werâ—_n hang_v like_o a_o foolish_a knave_n as_o thou_o be_v 〈…〉_z other_o such_o like_a vehement_a and_o threaten_a speech_n 〈…〉_z the_o end_n he_o say_v come_v near_o for_o that_o all_o this_o 〈…〉_z stand_v a_o loof_o and_o then_o he_o call_v for_o his_o secretary_n or_o notary_n say_v 〈…〉_z indignation_n to_o i_o come_v come_v you_o hither_o i_o will_v examine_v 〈◊〉_d lord_n â—_o will_v write_v to_o the_o commissary_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d or_o hinder_v you_o in_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o call_v for_o pen_n 〈…〉_z his_o letter_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o 〈…〉_z the_o bearer_n hereof_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o 〈…〉_z towards_o popery_n we_o will_v that_o you_o appoint_v some_o 〈…〉_z and_o learned_a divine_a who_o may_v confer_v with_o he_o and_o 〈…〉_z his_o doubt_n but_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v so_o do_v as_o 〈…〉_z not_o be_v discourage_v nor_o his_o infirmity_n divulge_v 〈…〉_z say_v my_o lord_n you_o see_v what_o i_o have_v write_v 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z any_o way_n prejudice_v you_o etc._n etc._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o 〈…〉_z come_v again_o you_o will_v be_v well_o resolve_v and_o 〈…〉_z i_o hope_v so_o my_o lord_n say_v i_o you_o go_v to_o 〈…〉_z my_o lord_n yes_o and_o it_o please_v your_o lordship_n 〈…〉_z that_o be_v well_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o thus_o have_v 〈…〉_z my_o lord_n letter_n he_o bid_v i_o farewell_n and_o then_o 〈…〉_z leave_v of_o doctor_n covell_n he_o speak_v very_o kind_o to_o i_o 〈…〉_z i_o hope_v when_o you_o come_v again_o mr._n walsingham_n you_o 〈…〉_z of_o another_o mind_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o and_o so_o from_o 〈…〉_z i_o pass_v to_o london_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o next_o day_n 〈◊〉_d country_n somewhat_o to_o satisfy_v my_o friend_n and_o to_o 〈…〉_z what_o the_o rumour_n raise_v about_o i_o 〈◊〉_d walsinghams_n address_n to_o mr._n rolfe_n 〈…〉_z of_o st._n alban_n and_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d with_o doctor_n downham_n and_o a_o other_o 〈◊〉_d the_o protestant_a clergy_n and_o his_o perusal_n of_o mr._n 〈◊〉_d book_n recommand_v to_o he_o by_o my_o lord_n of_o 〈…〉_z and_o of_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o defence_n 〈◊〉_d the_o censure_n mr._n walsingham_n thus_o dispatch_v without_o any_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o doubt_n 53._o he_o begin_v to_o distrust_v and_o suspect_v the_o protestant_a clergy_n and_o religion_n but_o howeâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z that_o i_o have_v read_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈…〉_z have_v drive_v i_o into_o many_o doubt_n 〈…〉_z i_o declare_v how_o that_o book_n 〈…〉_z who_o 〈…〉_z to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n to_o have_v 〈…〉_z the_o church_n of_o rome_n search_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z have_v much_o conference_n etc._n etc._n which_o of_o true_a sure_o 〈…〉_z to_o be_v of_o some_o better_a faith_n and_o religion_n 〈…〉_z have_v the_o original_n and_o begin_n from_o the_o devil_n 〈…〉_z common_a practice_v of_o the_o papist_n to_o 〈…〉_z of_o god_n and_o i_o think_v i_o haâ—â—_n the_o answer_n to_o that_o book_n 〈…〉_z say_v mr._n wâ—lsingham_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o now_o be_v dinner_n time_n mr._n doctor_n say_v he_o 〈…〉_z with_o mr._n archdeacon_n and_o so_o he_o leave_v i_o not_o 〈…〉_z it_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o further_a conference_n with_o 〈…〉_z make_v i_o conceive_v a_o hard_a opinion_n of_o mr._n doctor_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d who_o perceive_v in_o what_o state_n i_o be_v 〈◊〉_d idolatry_n antichrist_n &c._n &c._n will_v seem_v so_o willing_a as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d withdraw_v himself_o but_o meet_v mr._n rolfe_n he_o wish_v 〈◊〉_d any_o wise_a so_o expect_v doctor_n downham_n which_o i_o 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o to_o his_o house_n in_o company_n of_o one_o or_o two_o 〈◊〉_d more_o 〈◊〉_d mr._n walsingham_n come_v to_o dr._n downham_n house_n at_o 〈…〉_z show_v he_o some_o of_o luther_n work_n 71._o wherein_o he_o 〈…〉_z worst_a thing_n there_o he_o have_v note_v out_o of_o the_o defence_n 〈◊〉_d censure_n and_o the_o doctor_n always_o diveâ—ted_v he_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o truth_n and_o from_o compare_v his_o note_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o next_o day_n morning_n a_o other_o minister_n come_v to_o 〈…〉_z who_o he_o make_v acquaint_v with_o mr._n 〈…〉_z who_o thereupon_o desire_v 〈◊〉_d have_v some_o conference_n 〈…〉_z perplex_a soul_n and_o have_v relate_v to_o that_o ancient_a 〈…〉_z doubt_n the_o remedy_n he_o apply_v be_v to_o inveigh_v 〈◊〉_d the_o papist_n obstinacy_n untrue_a deal_n jndulgence_n etc._n etc._n 〈…〉_z word_n to_o answer_v mr._n walsinghams_n difficulty_n who_o 〈…〉_z the_o answer_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o censure_n take_v his_o 〈◊〉_d of_o doctor_n downham_n man_n by_o the_o jnstigation_n of_o some_o who_o be_v far_o blind_v with_o 〈◊〉_d against_o they_o mr._n bell_n second_o book_n call_v a_o survey_n of_o popery_n mr._n 〈◊〉_d peruse_v because_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o take_v no_o 〈◊〉_d some_o corruption_n he_o have_v find_v therein_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n 〈…〉_z of_o nice_n st._n austin_n st._n gregory_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v they_o to_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n who_o do_v 〈◊〉_d esteem_v the_o author_n and_o extol_v the_o book_n he_o read_v 〈◊〉_d three_o book_n of_o mr._n bell_n call_v the_o downfall_n of_o popery_n 〈◊〉_d he_o find_v also_o many_o falsification_n to_o maintain_v 〈◊〉_d and_o against_o pope_n whereof_o one_o be_v this_o antoninus_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o florence_n affirm_v say_v mr._n bell_n pag._n 40._o 〈◊〉_d pope_n martin_n the_o five_o dispense_v with_o one_o who_o have_v contract_v 〈◊〉_d consummate_v matrimony_n with_o his_o own_o natural_a and_o full_a sister_n 〈…〉_z father_n and_o mother_n 11._o cite_v these_o word_n of_o antoninus_n 〈…〉_z cum_fw-la quadam_fw-la ejus_fw-la germana_n which_o he_o english_v as_o 〈◊〉_d have_v hear_v his_o own_o natural_a and_o full_a sister_n etc._n etc._n cut_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sentence_n that_o ensue_v and_o confute_v his_o falsification_n 〈◊〉_d cognoverat_fw-la fornicariè_fw-la who_o he_o have_v know_v in_o fornication_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sentence_n in_o antoninus_n be_v that_o pope_n martin_n the_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a suit_n and_o long_a deliberation_n do_v dispense_v with_o one_o 〈…〉_z marry_a with_o the_o sister_n of_o she_o who_o he_o have_v know_v in_o fornication_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o his_o concubine_n sister_n which_o dispensation_n say_v antoninus_n be_v hardly_o grant_v and_o one_o theiâ—_n reason_n of_o the_o grant_n be_v say_v he_o for_o that_o the_o parâ—â—â—â—_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v without_o great_a scandal_n nor_o be_v fit_a to_o enter_v into_o religion_n now_o as_o to_o mr._n chark_n answer_n or_o reply_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o censure_n which_o doctor_n downham_n have_v lend_v unto_o i_o censure_n i_o find_v therein_o no_o satisfaction_n for_o i_o see_v in_o effect_n say_v
these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o conceal_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o also_o strike_v out_o of_o vincentius_n lirin_fw-mi other_o word_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o keeper_n the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n deposit_v with_o she_o and_o how_o little_a danger_n there_o be_v of_o corrupt_v the_o old_a or_o admit_v of_o new_a doctrine_n the_o bishop_n pag._n 38._o set_v down_o the_o sentence_n thus_o ecclesia_fw-la depositorum_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la custos_fw-la etc._n etc._n denique_fw-la quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la decretis_fw-la enisa_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la credebatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la postea_fw-la diligentius_fw-la crederetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o in_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n 22._o it_o be_v thus_o christi_fw-la vero_fw-la eoclesia_n sedula_fw-la &_o cauta_fw-la depositorum_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la custos_fw-la here_o first_o he_o skip_v over_o these_o two_o word_n sedula_fw-la &_o cauta_fw-la diligent_a and_o wary_a because_o they_o spoil_v his_o plot_n of_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o church_n may_v by_o negligence_n of_o its_o pastor_n be_v insensible_o change_v and_o corrupt_v to_o the_o same_o intent_n he_o conceal_v with_o a_o etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v which_o will_v have_v clear_v all_o and_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o bishop_n fraud_n for_o vincentius_n lirin_fw-mi his_o word_n be_v but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o diligent_a depositary_a or_o keeper_n of_o the_o truth_n commit_v to_o she_o never_o change_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o they_o lessen_v nothing_o add_v nothing_o nether_a cut_n away_o thing_n necessary_a nor_o adjoin_v thing_n superfluous_a neither_o lose_v what_o be_v she_o nor_o usurp_v what_o belong_v to_o other_o let_v any_o christian_a or_o honest_a pagan_a judge_n whether_o these_o word_n be_v not_o diametrical_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v unto_o in_o this_o passage_n viz._n suspicion_n and_o possibility_n of_o the_o church_n add_v novitia_fw-la veteribus_fw-la novelty_n to_o the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o make_v a_o change_n of_o that_o faith_n she_o first_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o become_v lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la which_o this_o good_a man_n and_o holy_a martyr_n say_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o english_a and_o yet_o leave_v out_o cuts_z and_o corrupt_v the_o latin_a text_n of_o set_a purpose_n to_o fix_v upon_o christ_n espouse_v the_o great_a infamy_n how_o bp._n laud_n falsify_v occam_n to_o infringe_v st._n augustine_n authority_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o succeed_a age_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v force_v by_o his_o error_n to_o resolve_v his_o prelatic_a faith_n into_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o fanatic_n which_o he_o palliate_v under_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n and_o thereby_o warrant_v all_o rebellion_n against_o church_n and_o state_n a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v prudent_a that_o be_v man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o article_n thereof_o v._n g._n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o there_o evident_o appear_v prudent_a and_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o exclude_v all_o moral_a possibility_n that_o any_o but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v to_o be_v believe_v these_o motive_n of_o credibility_n we_o call_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n sanctity_n and_o succession_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o doctor_n conversion_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n to_o christianity_n etc._n etc._n these_o sign_n or_o motive_n of_o credibility_n authoritas_fw-la though_o they_o do_v not_o evidence_n demonstrative_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a or_o that_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o man_n wherein_o they_o be_v find_v be_v the_o catholic_n yet_o they_o demonstrat_fw-la a_o obligation_n in_o we_o of_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o no_o such_o sign_n or_o motive_n of_o credibility_n have_v be_v none_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o st._n austin_n say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n 5._o have_v he_o not_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o scripture_n of_o itself_o have_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n and_o sign_n to_o ground_n a_o prudent_a and_o undoubted_a belief_n of_o its_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o sign_n and_o motive_n of_o credibility_n invest_v the_o church_n with_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o declare_v both_o that_o and_o all_o other_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v our_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o mission_n more_o authentikly_a divin_fw-fr than_o any_o regal_a commission_n or_o human_a badge_n can_v set_v forth_o the_o truth_n and_o dignity_n of_o minister_n of_o state_n and_o officer_n of_o war_n therefore_o as_o not_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o contemn_v man_n so_o qualify_v when_o they_o command_v in_o the_o king_n name_n be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n judge_v obstinacy_n and_o rebellion_n not_o to_o be_v excuse_v by_o pretend_v ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o great_a evidence_n than_o those_o usual_a sign_n of_o their_o employment_n afford_v so_o must_v it_o be_v obstinate_a heresy_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n qualify_v with_o the_o aforesaid_a sign_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n this_o suppose_a the_o main_a controversy_n between_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n be_v about_o the_o resolution_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o though_o both_o party_n pretend_v that_o they_o believe_v because_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o protestant_n can_v not_o show_v how_o it_o may_v be_v prudent_o believe_v that_o christ_n preach_v or_o reveal_v any_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v pretend_v unless_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o every_o succeed_a age_n be_v and_o this_o present_a be_v as_o true_o and_o rea_o though_o perhaps_o not_o so_o high_o quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la infallible_a in_o deliver_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o deliver_v that_o of_o christ._n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o tradition_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v by_o the_o foresay_a sign_n be_v the_o prime_a motive_n and_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v infallible_o apply_v the_o prime_a motive_n which_o be_v god_n veracity_n to_o we_o and_o we_o prudent_o assent_v thereunto_o but_o the_o bishop_n deny_v this_o be_v drive_v with_o presbyterian_o and_o fanatic_n to_o a_o inbredâ—light_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o private_a fanatic_a spirit_n with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o where_o they_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_o resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o his_o lordship_n pag._n 83.84_o averr_v he_o have_v the_o same_o assurance_n by_o grace_n and_o because_o we_o object_n and_o admire_v that_o no_o catholic_n can_v ever_o perceive_v this_o inward_a and_o inbred_a light_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o all_o protestant_n pretend_v they_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o concur_v pag._n 86_o with_o fanatitk_n in_o tell_v we_o that_o blind_a eye_n can_v not_o and_o perverse_n eye_n will_v not_o see_v it_o it_o be_v strange_a his_o lordship_n do_v not_o foresee_v the_o sad_a effect_n which_o this_o protestant_a principle_n and_o presumption_n wrought_v against_o himself_o and_o his_o prelatic_a church_n within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n after_o he_o write_v this_o doctrine_n and_o apply_v the_o same_o against_o the_o roman_a catholic_n he_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o will_v be_v retort_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o why_o may_v not_o every_o protestant_a sectary_n pretend_v that_o the_o prelatic_a church_n of_o england_n be_v as_o blind_a and_o perverse_n in_o not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n as_o luther_n and_o laud_n pretend_v the_o roman_n catholic_n be_v it_o be_v but_o every_o particular_a man_n fancy_n and_o word_n no_o other_o proof_n be_v require_v by_o protestant_n nor_o indeed_o can_v any_o better_o be_v produce_v to_o make_v good_a that_o so_o many_o honest_a and_o learned_a searcher_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v the_o pretend_a light_n of_o scripture_n so_o large_o diffuse_v among_o protestant_n and_o distribute_v to_o every_o fanatic_a presbyterian_a and_o prelatic_a who_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v without_o this_o rash_a judgement_n and_o most_o dangerous_a
the_o spaniard_n hear_v of_o such_o a_o proposition_n nor_o the_o catholic_n native_n accept_v of_o we_o if_o their_o master_n will_v grant_v it_o the_o spaniard_n understand_v how_o interwoven_a the_o interest_n of_o their_o monarchy_n be_v with_o we_o in_o case_n we_o give_v liberty_n to_o catholic_n but_o think_v it_o not_o policy_n to_o trust_v we_o much_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n and_o desire_v our_o conversion_n or_o a_o toleration_n not_o only_o out_o of_o charity_n to_o other_o but_o out_o of_o conveniency_n to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v so_o earnest_a with_o our_o late_a king_n in_o spain_n to_o renounce_v his_o protestancy_n and_o some_o attribute_n to_o his_o aversion_n against_o the_o catholic_n profession_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o spanish_a match_n we_o see_v how_o they_o send_v three_o ambassador_n one_o upon_o another_o to_o demand_v the_o late_a royal_a princess_n of_o orange_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o spain_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o in_o her_o tender_a year_n she_o will_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v of_o her_o intend_a spouse_n his_o religion_n we_o have_v indeed_o be_v most_o happy_a in_o the_o person_n and_o royal_a issue_n of_o our_o virtuous_a queen_n and_o gracious_a queen_n mother_n and_o yet_o the_o french_a confess_v they_o do_v not_o that_o favour_n unto_o we_o for_o any_o happiness_n they_o wish_v we_o 295._o but_o to_o compass_v their_o own_o end_n and_o obtain_v some_o advantage_n of_o our_o late_a king_n when_o the_o passion_n of_o love_n to_o his_o beautiful_a spouse_n make_v he_o forget_v the_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o be_v averse_a from_o match_v in_o her_o family_n our_o alliance_n with_o spain_n be_v conjunction_n of_o both_o monarchys_n against_o a_o irreconciliable_a and_o common_a enemy_n france_n they_o be_v not_o only_o private_a contract_n between_o the_o marry_a prince_n but_o public_a concern_v of_o their_o loyal_a people_n the_o puritan_n always_o oppose_v they_o for_o that_o they_o know_v match_n with_o spain_n engage_v that_o monarchy_n in_o cross_v their_o presbyterian_a plot_n and_o design_n against_o our_o monarch_n they_o will_v not_o have_v presume_v to_o rebel_n against_o charles_n the_o i._o have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o french_a king_n to_o foment_n rebellion_n against_o the_o lawful_a king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o english_a king_n of_o france_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o spain_n to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o our_o king_n increase_v their_o power_n and_o offer_v they_o conveniency_n and_o help_n to_o recover_v their_o own_o in_o france_n we_o may_v therefore_o say_v with_o truth_n that_o the_o french_a king_n and_o minister_n seek_v our_o alliance_n thereby_o to_o lessen_v our_o power_n but_o the_o spaniard_n to_o increase_v it_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o intention_n of_o prince_n by_o their_o interest_n it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o spain_n that_o england_n be_v powerful_a it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o french_a king_n to_o destroy_v both_o it_o and_o that_o line_n which_o claim_v a_o right_a to_o france_n we_o see_v how_o much_o addict_v he_o and_o his_o minister_n be_v to_o the_o late_a usurper_n and_o rebel_n by_o their_o kindness_n to_o cromwell_n and_o to_o his_o son_n it_o do_v appear_v they_o have_v rather_o any_o line_n shall_v reign_v then_o the_o right_n and_o because_o our_o king_n ancient_n right_o to_o france_n if_o they_o do_v favour_n catholic_n will_v in_o all_o liklihood_n give_v they_o foot_v in_o normandy_n and_o aquitain_n some_o politian_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o french_a statesman_n like_v well_o enough_o of_o protestancy_n in_o england_n how_o far_o their_o christianity_n do_v incline_v they_o to_o wish_v our_o king_n and_o these_o kingdom_n be_v catholic_n we_o can_v tell_v but_o their_o policy_n and_o proceed_n seem_v not_o show_v any_o great_a zeal_n for_o our_o conversion_n fear_v perhaps_o that_o popery_n may_v make_v we_o popular_a in_o france_n and_o put_v we_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o recover_v our_o own_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n of_o state_n wherein_o i_o be_o engage_v against_o my_o will_n by_o the_o impertinency_n and_o importunity_n of_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v that_o our_o cotholick_a religion_n be_v disadvantageous_a to_o these_o kingdom_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o too_o great_a influence_n such_o humane_a consideration_n as_o these_o have_v upon_o state_n minister_n in_o their_o choice_n and_o settlement_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o commonwealth_n i_o desire_v the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o situation_n and_o fertility_n of_o these_o island_n the_o honest_a disposition_n and_o warlike_a genius_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o irreconciliable_a quarrel_n of_o the_o french_a king_n to_o we_o the_o interest_n of_o spain_n in_o promote_a these_o our_o right_n and_o then_o after_o mature_a consideration_n let_v he_o be_v judge_n whether_o any_o monarchy_n in_o christendom_n have_v such_o mean_n and_o may_v make_v such_o friend_n to_o raise_v itself_o without_o injustice_n into_o a_o great_a empire_n and_o what_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v that_o all_o these_o mean_n and_o friend_n be_v render_v unprofitable_a by_o our_o persecute_v the_o old_a faith_n and_o by_o profess_v a_o new_a religion_n that_o divide_v we_o at_o home_n make_v our_o government_n odious_a to_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o subject_n abroad_o and_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o true_a friendship_n and_o succour_n of_o spain_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v or_o at_o least_o do_v tolerate_v catholic_n and_o be_v so_o considerable_a as_o to_o gain_v our_o own_o or_o by_o endeavour_v to_o regain_v france_n be_v able_a to_o divert_v the_o french_a from_o invade_v spain_n italy_n and_o flanders_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o think_v fit_a and_o perhaps_o more_o than_o some_o will_v think_v i_o ought_v to_o say_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o something_o must_v have_v be_v answer_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o politic_a controversor_n who_o continual_o harp_n upon_o this_o string_n of_o reason_n of_o state_n in_o their_o book_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n pretend_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o interest_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o king_n with_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o their_o subject_n therefore_o leave_v this_o argument_n i_o will_v return_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o my_o profession_n and_o show_v how_o manifest_o god_n have_v confirm_v our_o catholic_n faith_n and_o confute_v the_o protestant_a persuasion_n by_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n that_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o nature_n and_o merit_n of_o christian_a belief_n for_o every_o point_n wherein_o protestant_n &_o we_o differ_v i_o will_v relate_v miracle_n wrought_v in_o favour_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o our_o sense_n of_o scripture_n against_o they_o not_o record_v by_o uncertain_a or_o obscure_a author_n but_o by_o the_o prime_a saint_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v the_o four_o part_n the_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n in_o every_o particular_a wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n confirm_v by_o undeniable_a miracle_n sect_n i._o that_o such_o miracle_n as_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n be_v true_a miracle_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o confirm_v can_v not_o be_v reject_v without_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o god_n veracity_n and_o how_o every_o protestant_n do_v see_v true_a miracle_n though_o he_o do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o they_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n by_o miracle_n approve_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n i_o understand_v such_o miracle_n as_o induce_v the_o say_a church_n to_o canonize_v and_o worship_v for_o saint_n the_o person_n by_o who_o prayer_n or_o relic_n they_o be_v wrought_v as_o for_o other_o miracle_n though_o i_o know_v many_o not_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n and_o process_n of_o saint_n canonisation_n be_v true_a so_o doubt_v i_o not_o but_o some_o vulgar_o report_v may_v be_v false_o but_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n whole_o impertinent_a to_o my_o design_n and_o the_o dispute_n against_o protestant_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n and_o their_o confusion_n that_o some_o true_a miracle_n have_v be_v and_o be_v wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o that_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n which_o they_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o and_o we_o believe_v and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o no_o confessor_n martyr_n have_v a_o privilege_n martyrdom_n itself_o be_v a_o notorious_a miracle_n be_v canonize_v or_o worship_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n before_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o see_v authentic_a proof_n of_o supernatural_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o those_o confessor_n or_o their_o relic_n
fallaise_n in_o so_o much_o as_o she_o persuade_v her_o husband_n to_o leave_v geneva_n and_o go_v to_o lansanâ—â—_n where_o she_o reveal_v the_o whole_a matter_n mahomet_n it_o be_v true_a be_v a_o cheat_n but_o a_o mere_a cunning_a cheat_n then_o luther_n calvin_n or_o cranmer_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o his_o dove_n or_o fit_v of_o the_o fall_a sickness_n he_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v and_o inspire_v to_o he_o the_o alcoran_n but_o the_o protestant_a reformer_n have_v not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v for_o their_o new_a doctrine_n canon_n translation_n and_o their_o new_a sense_n of_o scripture_n mahomet_n be_v constant_a to_o his_o principle_n the_o protestant_a parliament_n and_o reformer_n be_v as_o changeable_a as_o the_o time_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o giddy_a people_n and_o therefore_o may_v with_o more_o reason_n than_o the_o turk_n give_v the_o moon_n crescent_a for_o the_o crest_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o catholic_n do_v the_o cross._n here_o in_o england_n they_o change_v with_o henry_n 8._o the_o roman_a faith_n for_o article_n of_o religion_n devise_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o die_v they_o change_v that_o faith_n into_o zuinglianism_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o protector_n somerset_n within_o two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o they_o change_v zuinglianism_n into_o calvinianism_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o calvin_n and_o reform_v the_o liturgy_n according_o after_o k._n edward_n 6._o death_n they_o return_v with_o q._n mary_n to_o the_o old_a faith_n with_o q._n elizabeth_n they_o restore_v the_o new_a but_o with_o some_o alteration_n when_o k._n james_n succeed_v they_o change_v their_o translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o thing_n in_o k._n charles_n 1._o time_n prelatic_a protestancy_n be_v pull_v down_o by_o presbytery_n this_o by_o independency_n etc._n etc._n prelatic_a protestancy_n be_v restore_v again_o by_o k._n charles_n 2._o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o prelatic_a ministry_n church_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a and_o therefore_o be_v now_o change_v into_o more_o catholic_n form_n and_o thereby_o all_o be_v leave_v doubtful_a and_o changeable_a for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v err_v in_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n what_o assurance_n can_v it_o have_v of_o not_o err_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o word_n protestant_n in_o this_o one_o kingdom_n and_o in_o this_o one_o age_n have_v make_v moâ—â—_n change_v of_o religion_n than_o mahometan_n in_o the_o ten_o age_n they_o have_v continue_v and_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o have_v conquer_v these_o thing_n mature_o consider_v make_v mahometism_n as_o probable_a a_o religion_n as_o the_o best_a kind_n of_o protestancy_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o protestant_n and_o prelatic_a clergy_n and_o take_v their_o word_n and_o fancy_n for_o true_a scripture_n and_o christianity_n shall_v alter_v their_o belief_n upon_o the_o change_n of_o that_o clergys_n testimony_n acknowledge_v that_o hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v mistake_v which_o they_o may_v confess_v at_o any_o time_n because_o their_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v fallible_a and_o that_o now_o they_o find_v the_o turk_n have_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o that_o they_o reject_v all_o such_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o any_o christian_n ever_o doubt_v of_o and_o that_o as_o lawful_o as_o the_o pretend_a apocrypha_n be_v reject_v by_o protestant_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o likewise_o believe_v all_o protestant_n fundamental_a point_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n 11._o see_v they_o believe_v of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o arian_n socinian_o and_o chillingworth_n with_o his_o sect_n of_o wit_n nay_o as_o much_o as_o the_o moderate_a and_o modern_a prelatic_a writer_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v christ_n be_v the_o word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n which_o mahomet_n never_o deny_v if_o any_o mahometan_a prince_n can_v pretend_v a_o title_n to_o this_o british_a monarchy_n with_o probability_n of_o prevail_a why_o may_v not_o we_o think_v he_o will_v find_v the_o protestant_a clergy_n as_o ready_a to_o comply_v with_o his_o religion_n thereby_o to_o secure_v their_o own_o and_o promote_v his_o interest_n as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o change_v the_o catholic_n and_o legal_a religion_n which_o be_v profess_v in_o q._n mary_n time_n for_o comply_v with_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o fortify_v her_o weak_a title_n against_o the_o legitimat_fw-la and_o undoubted_a heir_n all_o thing_n weigh_v there_o be_v less_o difference_n between_o mahumetism_n and_o prelatic_a protestancy_n then_o between_o prelatic_a protestancy_n and_o popery_n for_o that_o popery_n and_o protestancy_n agree_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o motive_n and_o manner_n of_o faith_n they_o differ_v and_o in_o the_o ground_n thereof_o as_o also_o in_o the_o canon_n letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o mahumetism_n and_o protestancy_n though_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n protestant_n admit_v into_o their_o canon_n more_o book_n thereof_o then_o the_o turk_n yet_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n though_o not_o in_o the_o application_n as_o also_o in_o the_o rule_n whereby_o their_o canon_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v discern_v which_o be_v every_o man_n private_a judgement_n in_o controvert_v matter_n in_o that_o point_n which_o be_v not_o controvert_v to_o wit_n one_o deity_n the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n or_o evident_a reason_n be_v the_o foundation_n as_o well_o of_o mahumetism_n as_o of_o protestancy_n as_o also_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul._n therefore_o i_o see_v no_o impossibility_n or_o improbability_n say_v this_o great_a wit_n why_o mahumetism_n may_v not_o in_o time_n be_v make_v the_o religion_n of_o these_o nation_n without_o violate_v the_o principle_n or_o alter_v the_o ground_n of_o protestancy_n and_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n be_v as_o much_o applaud_v protestancy_n and_o reward_v for_o the_o one_o change_v as_o for_o the_o other_o the_o great_a obstacle_n be_v that_o no_o mahometan_a prince_n can_v pretend_v a_o title_n even_o such_o as_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v to_o the_o crown_n god_n almighty_a deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a evil_n and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o see_v the_o precipice_n whereunto_o their_o soul_n be_v lead_v by_o such_o principle_n and_o grant_v the_o learned_a prelatic_a clergy_n grace_n to_o prefer_v truth_n before_o falsehood_n conscience_n before_o conveniency_n and_o eternity_n before_o the_o few_o day_n which_o they_o be_v to_o enjoy_v benefice_n and_o bishopric_n but_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o for_o fear_n of_o lose_v their_o credit_n and_o convenience_n recant_v their_o error_n i_o hope_v the_o protestant_a laity_n will_v have_v so_o much_o curiosity_n as_o to_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o so_o many_o catholic_n author_n as_o have_v write_v book_n of_o controversy_n shall_v damn_v and_o discredit_v themselves_o by_o forge_v and_o feign_v protestant_n fraud_n and_o falsification_n quote_v the_o very_a place_n and_o page_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v affirm_v that_o without_o such_o practice_n protestancy_n can_v be_v maintain_v to_o examine_v i_o say_v whether_o we_o catholic_n can_v be_v so_o wicked_a and_o witless_a as_o to_o accuse_v man_n of_o such_o grievous_a crime_n without_o hope_n of_o any_o honour_n or_o profit_n to_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o with_o a_o certainty_n of_o a_o immediate_a discovery_n of_o our_o imposture_n if_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v mature_o consider_v the_o protestant_a laity_n and_o their_o unlearned_a clergy_n that_o rely_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o sincerity_n of_o cranmer_n jewel_n fox_n morton_n andrews_n whitaker_n fulk_n perkins_n usher_n laud_n abbot_n chillingworth_n bramhall_n cousin_n hamond_n taylor_n etc._n etc._n will_v believe_v we_o or_o at_o least_o examine_v and_o certain_o find_v most_o palpable_a unexcusable_a corruption_n and_o contradiction_n in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o own_o author_n book_n compose_v against_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o conclude_v with_o we_o that_o piety_n and_o policy_n be_v mistake_v in_o promote_a protestancy_n and_o persecute_v popery_n and_o that_o a_o good_a revenue_n may_v be_v conscientious_o settle_v if_o lega_o demand_v upon_o the_o crown_n and_o upon_o the_o poor_a soldier_n and_o seaman_n that_o defend_v these_o nation_n against_o foreign_a invasion_n and_o rebellious_a insurrection_n see_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o roman_a catholic_n clergy_n in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v be_v content_a to_o resign_v their_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n revenue_n to_o his_o majesty_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o like_a occasion_n to_o q._n marry_o who_o notwithstanding_o
the_o tenderness_n of_o her_o conscience_n be_v satisfy_v there_o can_v be_v no_o scruple_n of_o sacrilege_n in_o apply_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a owner_n ecclesiastical_a living_n to_o pious_a and_o public_a use_n and_o now_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v conclude_v this_o treatise_n with_o humble_o desire_v a_o conference_n or_o examination_n of_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n book_n at_o least_o of_o one_o for_o each_o side_n let_v the_o quotation_n of_o doctor_n tailor_n dissuasive_a be_v view_v and_o that_o book_n or_o any_o other_o write_v against_o the_o roman_a religion_n stand_v for_o the_o protestant_n sincerity_n it_o be_v like_a he_o write_v nothing_o careless_o or_o rash_o his_o declare_a drift_n be_v to_o make_v a_o whole_a nation_n protestant_n and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v only_o amanuensis_fw-la to_o a_o prelatic_a convocation_n of_o reform_a bishop_n which_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o compare_v with_o that_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o choice_n be_v make_v of_o judas_n his_o successor_n and_o say_v the_o lot_n of_o st._n mathias_n fall_v upon_o himself_o and_o that_o some_o other_o like_o himself_o be_v barnabas_n the_o just_a if_o this_o holy_a convocation_n of_o protestant_a apostle_n shall_v set_v forth_o a_o book_n that_o have_v more_o lie_n than_o leave_v i_o hope_v man_n may_v advise_v their_o friend_n to_o consider_v whether_o a_o religion_n that_o can_v be_v maintain_v but_o by_o such_o man_n and_o mean_n and_o a_o clergy_n that_o practise_v such_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o religion_n and_o clergy_n that_o not_o only_o profess_v as_o all_o other_o do_v to_o write_v truth_n but_o press_v to_o come_v to_o a_o public_a trial_n thereof_o in_o a_o â—egall_a way_n and_o rather_o than_o fail_v herein_o be_v content_a that_o the_o controversy_n be_v decide_v by_o they_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v most_o zealous_o devote_v to_o protestancy_n i_o do_v not_o instance_n bp._n tailor_n dissuasive_a from_o popery_n for_o the_o trial_n as_o if_o his_o falsification_n to_o maintain_v protestancy_n be_v more_o numerous_a or_o more_o enormous_a than_o those_o of_o other_o writer_n that_o have_v defend_v the_o same_o cause_n no._n he_o be_v more_o waâ—y_a than_o many_o and_o more_o moderate_a than_o most_o of_o his_o predecessor_n or_o equal_n but_o i_o instance_n his_o book_n to_o give_v my_o adversary_n all_o the_o advantage_n that_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o convocation_n can_v afford_v if_o they_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o bishop_n jevell_v then_o of_o bp._n taylor_n they_o may_v fix_v rather_o upon_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o upon_o doctor_n tailor_n dissuasive_a from_o popery_n authorize_v by_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n to_o jevell_n apology_n we_o oppose_v harding_n stapleton_n and_o rastall_n answer_n to_o tailor_n dissuasive_a worsley_n lengar_n and_o sergeant_n annotation_n but_o if_o they_o refuse_v this_o offer_n as_o pointing_z but_o at_o two_o particular_a doctor_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o be_v please_v to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o reformation_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o whole_a clergy_n examine_v by_o answer_v to_o the_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n wherewith_o i_o charge_v their_o whole_a church_n and_o call_v in_o this_o book_n finis_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o this_o treatise_n contain_v the_o substance_n of_o every_o section_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o the_o beginning_n progress_n principle_n and_o effect_n of_o protestancy_n section_n i._n how_o necessary_a a_o rational_a religion_n be_v for_o a_o peaceable_a government_n and_o wherein_o do_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o religion_n consist_v how_o dangerous_a for_o a_o temporal_a sovereign_n to_o pretend_v a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n over_o his_o subject_n heathen_a prince_n dare_v not_o assume_v it_o without_o a_o persuasion_n in_o their_o subject_n that_o it_o be_v due_a by_o descent_n from_o some_o deity_n or_o that_o the_o god_n signify_v their_o approbation_n thereof_o by_o prodigy_n and_o miracle_n the_o great_a turk_n notwithstanding_o his_o tyranny_n think_v it_o not_o policy_n to_o pretend_v a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o his_o subject_n though_o slave_n the_o ground_n of_o policy_n piety_n and_o peace_n consist_v in_o establish_v by_o law_n a_o religion_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n that_o such_o a_o religion_n will_v make_v the_o prince_n powerful_a and_o popular_a the_o prelate_n respect_v the_o people_n willing_a to_o obey_v and_o pay_v tax_n it_o take_v away_o all_o pretext_n of_o rebellion_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o a_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o government_n to_o have_v a_o devout_a clergy_n and_o that_o clergy_n at_o the_o sovereign_n devotion_n and_o some_o of_o they_o employ_v in_o state_n affair_n thereby_o all_o dispute_n between_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n be_v prevent_v with_o how_o much_o reason_n statesman_n dread_v such_o dispute_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1500._o year_n the_o catholic_n world_n believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n as_o be_v christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o only_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o communion_n and_o under_o his_o obedience_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o the_o greek_n for_o exempt_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o themselves_o from_o that_o obedience_n be_v declare_v schismatic_n other_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n for_o teach_v and_o profess_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o undeniable_a true_a miracle_n even_o here_o in_o england_n it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n doctrine_n in_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a his_o time_n that_o faith_n which_o we_o roman_a catholic_n now_o profess_v be_v the_o same_o in_o every_o particular_a with_o that_o of_o st._n gregory_n and_o of_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o his_o time_n and_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o true_a miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v sect_n ii_o of_o the_o author_n and_o beginning_n of_o protestancy_n the_o first_o preacher_n thereof_o be_v martin_n luther_n a_o augustin_n friar_n who_o from_o his_o youth_n have_v be_v liant_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o presume_v to_o have_v be_v possess_v he_o resolve_v to_o preach_v and_o write_v against_o the_o mass_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o other_o catholic_n tenet_n after_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o and_o convince_v he_o by_o protestant_a argument_n how_o weak_o the_o protestant_a writer_n endeavour_v to_o excuse_v luther_n disputation_n instruction_n and_o familiarity_n with_o the_o devil_n other_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o maintain_v that_o the_o devil_n doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v when_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v with_o every_o private_a interpretation_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n how_o much_o it_o be_v against_o piety_n and_o policy_n to_o make_v the_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n or_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n quote_v subsect_v 1._o &_o passim_fw-la sect_n iii_o of_o the_o principle_n ad_fw-la propagation_n of_o protestancy_n how_o luther_n begin_v his_o reformation_n by_o gain_v poet_n player_n painter_n and_o printer_n to_o discredit_v by_o their_o poem_n pamphlet_n picture_n and_o ballad_n the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o its_o clergy_n how_o he_o draw_v also_o many_o dissolute_a friar_n and_o priest_n to_o his_o side_n and_o marry_v nine_o of_o they_o to_o so_o many_o nun_n in_o one_o day_n take_v also_o one_o to_o himself_o how_o he_o make_v his_o reformation_n plausible_a to_o libertin_n by_o teach_v that_o only_a faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n without_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o good_a work_n and_o popular_a by_o preach_v that_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o other_o and_o how_o thereupon_o the_o clown_n and_o tenant_n of_o germany_n rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o landlord_n the_o three_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n be_v 1._o that_o for_o many_o age_n the_o whole_a visible_a church_n have_v be_v in_o damnable_a error_n and_o so_o continue_v until_o luther_n reformation_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n be_v please_v to_o interpret_v it_o 3._o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n how_o from_o these_o principle_n have_v issue_v innumerable_a protestant_a religion_n contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o luther_n do_v see_v his_o own_o reformation_n divide_v into_o 130._o disagree_a sect_n of_o
of_o england_n of_o his_o design_n to_o reform_v the_o principle_n and_o liberty_n of_o protestancy_n intend_v thereby_o to_o render_v it_o less_o dangerous_a to_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o monarchy_n how_o k._n charles_n 1._o pursue_v his_o father_n design_n but_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n demonstrat_fw-la the_o impossibility_n of_o confine_v the_o protestant_a liberty_n within_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n or_o reason_n by_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n every_o particular_a person_n be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o may_v more_o easy_o apply_v and_o abuse_v that_o prerogative_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o sovereign_n than_o the_o pope_n can_v his_o papal_a supremacy_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n when_o any_o protestant_a king_n of_o england_n escape_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o depose_v by_o his_o subject_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o protestancy_n and_o of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n with_o christian_a piety_n and_o peaceable_a government_n sect_n i._n the_o unreasonableness_n and_o inconsistency_n of_o protestancy_n with_o christian_a piety_n or_o policy_n prove_v by_o the_o very_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o all_o protestant_a reformation_n which_o principle_n be_v a_o supposition_n of_o the_o fallibility_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n from_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o damnable_a error_n and_o notorious_a superstition_n such_o a_o change_n be_v demonstrate_v both_o incredible_a and_o impossible_a sect_n ii_o the_o protestant_n proof_n of_o such_o a_o change_n be_v their_o pretend_a cleverness_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o any_o text_n controvert_v between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n that_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n incline_v to_o vice_n the_o catholic_n principle_n to_o virtue_n prove_v in_o many_o particular_n the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n a_o ridiculous_a comment_n sect_n iii_o the_o protestant_a letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n doctor_n cousin_n his_n scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o english_a canon_n of_o scripture_n confute_v as_o also_o his_o exception_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n canon_n the_o lutheran_n church_n of_o germany_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o english_a canon_n of_o scripture_n subsect_v i._n doctor_n cousin_n now_o bp._n of_o duresme_fw-fr his_o exception_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n answer_v the_o legality_n of_o a_o council_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o parliament_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o absence_n of_o many_o member_n if_o they_o be_v summon_v and_o expect_v the_o absurdity_n of_o protestant_a writer_n except_v against_o the_o want_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n whereas_o themselves_o make_v new_a religion_n and_o reformation_n by_o a_o single_a voice_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o england_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o twelve_o person_n name_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n seven_o man_n be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o do_v the_o work_n and_o cast_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n protestant_n bishop_n can_v no_o more_o pretend_v to_o sit_v and_o define_v in_o a_o general_a council_n then_o proclaim_v rebel_n can_v pretend_v to_o vote_n in_o a_o lawful_a parliament_n it_o be_v as_o reasonable_a the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v condemn_v heretic_n and_o judge_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v that_o a_o king_n and_o parliament_n condemn_v rebel_n and_o judge_v suit_n in_o law_n a_o new_a definition_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o former_o have_v be_v reveal_v but_o not_o sufficient_o propose_v doctor_n cousin_n his_n egregious_a falsification_n of_o belarmin_n his_o wrest_a word_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n hierom._n sect_n iu._n the_o protestant_a translation_n of_o scripture_n be_v fraudulent_a and_o false_a no_o certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o they_o protestant_n admit_v no_o copy_n or_o translation_n to_o be_v authentic_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o reject_v what_o they_o do_v not_o fancy_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o sense_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v authentic_a scripture_n how_o corrupt_a be_v all_o english_a bibles_n how_o in_o k._n edward_n 6._o his_o reign_n cranmer_n and_o the_o first_o apostle_n of_o english_a protestancy_n change_v the_o very_a text_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n three_o several_a time_n protestant_n make_v the_o apostle_n fallible_a in_o doctrine_n even_o after_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o consequence_n must_v hold_v their_o write_n or_o scripture_n to_o be_v fallible_a subsect_v i._n many_o particular_a instance_n of_o protestant_a corruption_n in_o the_o english_a bibles_n to_o asert_v the_o protestant_n and_o prelatic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o image_n against_o ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n against_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n against_o vow_n of_o chastity_n to_o favour_v the_o king_n supremacy_n how_o fond_o these_o corruption_n be_v excuse_v by_o whitaker_n and_o how_o absurd_o scripture_n be_v make_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o protestant_a translation_n what_o small_a hope_n there_o be_v that_o a_o clergy_n which_o corrupt_v scripture_n or_o continue_v and_o countenance_v corruption_n of_o scripture_n will_v repent_v or_o recant_v their_o error_n and_o how_o little_a reason_n the_o protestant_a laity_n have_v to_o rely_v upon_o their_o clergys_n sincerity_n or_o upon_o their_o english_a scripture_n sect_n v._n the_o protestant_a interpretation_n be_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o sense_n he_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n will_v be_v more_o careful_a of_o preserve_v the_o letter_n then_o of_o preserve_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o protestant_n be_v unexcusable_a for_o take_v the_o letter_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o reject_v the_o sense_n the_o holy_a father_n bid_v we_o receive_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o church_n a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o heresy_n to_o do_v the_o contrary_n it_o be_v at_o least_o 16._o to_o one_o that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o the_o protestant_n fall_v sect_n vi._n no_o protestant_a church_n have_v a_o true_a ministry_n miracle_n succession_n of_o doctrine_n or_o sanctity_n of_o life_n their_o extraordinary_a vocation_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o incredible_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v send_v minister_n to_o contradict_v doctrine_n confirm_v with_o so_o many_o sign_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o approbation_n as_o the_o roman_n catholic_n be_v god_n never_o send_v such_o vicious_a man_n as_o the_o protestant_a reformer_n be_v to_o reform_v his_o church_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n if_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n have_v be_v true_a god_n will_v have_v wrought_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o seduce_a papist_n as_o protestant_n confess_v he_o do_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jndian_o japonians_n and_o china_n what_o wicked_a man_n be_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n beza_n cranmer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o comrade_n that_o frame_v the_o religion_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o how_o little_a credit_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n deserve_v the_o parliament_n that_o confirm_v the_o same_o calvin_n miracle_n at_o geneva_n foretell_v by_o tertullian_n sect_n vii_o the_o conversion_n of_o pagan_a king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o christianity_n foretell_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o more_o clear_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n than_o any_o other_o miracle_n and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o church_n but_o in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n acknowledge_v by_o learned_a protestant_n of_o barlow_n threescore_o invisible_a queen_n convert_v by_o protestant_n no_o great_a a_o absurdity_n than_o their_o invisible_a church_n the_o vain_a endeavour_n of_o calvin_n and_o other_o protestant_n to_o convert_v heathen_a nation_n bezas_n despair_n of_o success_n in_o that_o ministry_n and_o his_o advice_n to_o protestant_n to_o leave_v that_o labour_n to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o rather_o busy_a themselves_o at_o home_n tertullia_n say_v that_o its_o a_o sign_n of_o heretic_n to_o pervert_v christian_n not_o convert_v pagan_n may_v be_v proper_o apply_v to_o protestant_n their_o success_n in_o propagate_a their_o new_a gospel_n no_o
people_n be_v abuse_v many_o protestant_a mistake_n wherewith_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v fool_v be_v now_o clear_v and_o their_o own_o conveniency_n will_v invite_v they_o to_o examine_v further_o the_o error_n of_o doctrine_n incident_a to_o education_n from_o which_o error_n the_o protestant_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v itself_o not_o exempt_v if_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v true_a such_o a_o trial_n as_o we_o desire_v will_v be_v of_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o convert_v papist_n and_o sectary_n to_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v falf_n beside_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n by_o a_o discovery_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o roman_a truth_n these_o kingdom_n will_v be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o defend_v themselves_o but_o offend_v foreign_a enemy_n after_o we_o be_v enable_v thereunto_o by_o a_o conscientious_a addition_n of_o a_o million_o sterl_n per_fw-la a_o to_o the_o public_a revenue_n no_o danger_n of_o sacrilege_n in_o apply_v the_o church_n revenue_n to_o pious_a and_o public_a use_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n clergy_n not_o one_o good_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ought_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o public_a conference_n as_o we_o propose_v and_o desire_v bishop_n laud_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n confute_v the_o deny_v and_o differ_v it_o a_o sign_n that_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a catholic_n grant_v conference_n to_o protestant_n whensoever_o they_o demand_v it_o the_o protestant_a laity_n have_v reason_n to_o question_v their_o clergy_n ordination_n and_o character_n as_o well_o as_o their_o doctrine_n the_o new_a change_n of_o their_o form_n of_o ordination_n very_o suspicious_a that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v such_o a_o grow_a religion_n prove_v it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n fit_a to_o be_v make_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n the_o four_o part_n the_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n in_o every_o particular_a wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n be_v confirm_v by_o considerable_a miracle_n record_v not_o in_o vain_a legend_n or_o modern_a author_n but_o in_o the_o most_o authentic_a history_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n sect_n j._n such_o miracle_n as_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n be_v true_a miracle_n the_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o those_o miracle_n can_v be_v reject_v without_o doubt_v of_o god_n veracity_n every_o protestant_n do_v see_v though_o not_o observe_v true_a miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n what_o great_a scrutiny_n be_v make_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n into_o true_a miracle_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v canonize_v for_o saint_n there_o can_v be_v no_o combination_n or_o cheat_n in_o such_o matter_n some_o miracle_n permanent_a that_o be_v see_v by_o all_o man_n as_o that_o of_o s._n januarius_n in_o naples_n a_o undeniable_a miracle_n of_o s._n francis_n xavier_n wrought_v upon_o marcello_n mastrilli_n most_o remarkable_a for_o many_o circumstance_n miracle_n to_o confirm_v popery_n relate_v by_o the_o magdeburgian_n centurist_n but_o by_o they_o absurd_o attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n or_o say_v to_o be_v seign_v true_a miracle_n can_v be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v falsehood_n it_o be_v against_o god_n veracity_n to_o permit_v the_o same_o miracle_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n in_o confirmation_n whereof_o thy_o be_v wrought_v the_o difference_n between_o antichrist_n and_o catholic_n miracle_n or_o true_a and_o false_a miracle_n that_o all_o the_o roman_a catholic_n adore_v the_o sacrament_n and_o believe_v transubstantiation_n as_o also_o other_o point_n of_o popery_n be_v a_o evident_a miracle_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n power_n or_o art_n the_o devil_n temps_fw-fr man_n to_o be_v heretic_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o by_o humour_v the_o same_o not_o against_o the_o evidence_n and_o inclination_n of_o sense_n the_o general_a sign_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v undeniable_a miracle_n no_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_n catholic_n can_v show_v those_o sign_n sect_n ii_o of_o particular_a miracle_n that_o confirm_v the_o roman_n catholic_n tenant_n and_o our_o sense_n of_o scripture_n relate_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n austin_n s._n nilus_n s._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n s._n optatus_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o other_o in_o confirmation_n of_o adore_v the_o b._n sacrament_n transubstantiation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n primate_n usher_v falsification_n and_o fraud_n to_o discredit_v some_o of_o these_o miracle_n discover_v of_o miracle_n in_o england_n relate_v by_o waldensis_n and_o record_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterburye_n register_n how_o protestant_n falsify_v the_o very_a statute_n and_o law_n book_n miracle_n wrought_v by_o s._n bernard_n to_o confirm_v every_o controvert_v point_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n against_o the_o protestant_n protestant_n writer_n confess_v s._n bernard_n be_v a_o saint_n and_o yet_o say_v his_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n how_o absurd_a sect_n iii_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o worship_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n record_v by_o st._n paulinus_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n st._n athanasius_n st._n hierom_n st._n gregory_n tuâ—onensis_n nicephorus_n and_o theodoret._n how_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v accustom_v to_o sign_n themselves_o frequent_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n the_o first_o and_o worst_a heretic_n be_v enemy_n of_o that_o sign_n christ_n cross_n multiply_v by_o miracle_n in_o st._n paulinus_n his_o time_n protestant_n miracle_n be_v but_o cheat_v not_o one_o of_o they_o true_a protestant_n agree_v with_o pagan_n heretic_n and_o magician_n in_o contemn_v miracle_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n how_o the_o devil_n dread_v the_o same_o sect_n iu._n miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_n worship_n of_o jmage_n relate_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o by_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o nice_a a_o 787._o wherein_o be_v 350._o bishop_n st._n peter_n shadow_n be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o body_n and_o by_o scripture_n act._n 5.15_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n the_o protestant_a imposture_n concern_v christ_n statue_n that_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la break_v confute_v s._n john_n dâ—mascens_n hand_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o image-breaker_n restore_v by_o his_o pray_v at_o our_o lady_n image_n the_o protestant_a evasion_n of_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n confute_v sect_n v._o miracle_n relate_v by_o s._n austin_n s._n ambrose_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n hierom_n s._n optatus_n s._n bede_n s._n bernard_n s._n anselm_n and_o other_o in_o confirmation_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n worship_v their_o relic_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a water_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmaon_n confession_n and_o extreme_a unction_n the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n confirm_v by_o the_o same_o miracle_n that_o confirm_v worship_n of_o saint_n pilgrimage_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n of_o all_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterburye_n miracle_n evidence_v by_o one_o that_o fox_n recount_v and_o pick_v out_o to_o discredit_v the_o test_n what_o little_a reason_n protestant_n have_v to_o suspect_v our_o catholic_n miracle_n of_o forgery_n how_o severe_a the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o the_o scrutiny_n and_o punishment_n of_o such_o imposture_n reflection_n upon_o bishop_n tailor_n treatise_n of_o confirmation_n confession_n and_o extreme_a unction_n maintain_v to_o be_v sacrament_n by_o ancient_a father_n s._n bede_n holiness_n and_o learning_n acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n he_o relate_v miracle_n whereby_o the_o error_n of_o protestancy_n be_v confute_v how_o absurd_o protestant_n contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o miracle_n admit_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n how_o ridiculous_a john_n fox_n his_o miracle_n be_v how_o unwise_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n countenance_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n that_o have_v so_o spread_v puritanism_n in_o england_n a_o parallel_n between_o protestancy_n and_o mahometism_n finis_fw-la the_o conclusion_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o committee_n of_o parliament_n for_o religion_n may_v it_o please_v your_o honour_n venerable_a st._n bede_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n recount_v how_o st._n austin_n the_o monk_n 700._o and_o our_o apostle_n send_v by_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o convert_v our_o saxon_a ancestor_n from_o paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n arrive_v at_o the_o isle_n of_o tanet_n in_o kent_n give_v notice_n unto_o king_n ethelbert_n than_o a_o
direct_v man_n to_o the_o best_a religion_n whereof_o depend_v the_o best_a government_n the_o conscience_n of_o some_o and_o the_o curiosity_n of_o other_o will_v furnish_v i_o with_o reader_n some_o railer_n i_o must_v expect_v to_o have_v because_o i_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrat_fw-la that_o the_o crown_n may_v lawful_o seize_v on_o the_o church_n revenue_n but_o i_o be_o content_a to_o bâ—â—â—ld_v at_o so_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o rally_v out_o of_o so_o necessary_a a_o support_n and_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v think_v too_o partial_a â—o_o my_o own_o religion_n i_o desire_v but_o a_o toleration_n for_o it_o as_o i_o do_v for_o all_o other_o christian_a professionâ—_n albeit_o to_o obtain_v this_o toleration_n for_o the_o catholic_n i_o be_o force_v to_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o prove_v thâ—â—_n no_o religion_n be_v so_o conscientious_a or_o so_o convenient_a as_o the_o roman_a the_o truth_n of_o this_o may_v â—â—â—ily_o be_v discern_v by_o a_o comitâ—e_n of_o the_o laity_n if_o public_a conference_n of_o religion_n be_v permit_v in_o english_a and_o true_o 〈…〉_z scripture_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v read_v and_o interpret_v by_o every_o english_a lay_v man_n i_o seâ—_n not_o why_o the_o laity_n may_v not_o judge_v of_o controversy_n and_o conferâ—â—ces_n of_o religion_n and_o according_a 〈◊〉_d they_o find_v the_o interpretation_n of_o every_o congregation_n consistent_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grant_v or_o not_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n there_o be_v few_o who_o 〈…〉_z often_o hear_v how_o press_o aâ—â—â—ertinently_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a member_n of_o parliament_n have_v speak_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o late_a session_n how_o they_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o decay_n of_o trade_n and_o our_o fall_n of_o rent_n whereof_o merchant_n and_o landlord_n do_v so_o much_o complain_v be_v whole_o occasion_v by_o the_o severity_n of_o our_o law_n against_o recusant_n and_o nonconformist_n for_o what_o credit_n or_o security_n can_v merchant_n or_o tradesman_n have_v in_o england_n when_o their_o stock_n and_o substance_n may_v be_v lega_o confiscate_v whensoever_o they_o refuse_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n or_o frequent_v a_o church_n contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n what_o commerce_n or_o correspondence_n can_v we_o expect_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n when_o he_o that_o this_o day_n be_v a_o able_a banker_n among_o we_o to_o morrow_n must_v turn_v bankrupt_a if_o he_o will_v not_o contrefait_v himself_o a_o conformist_n the_o tenant_n cattle_n and_o corn_n may_v be_v seize_v upon_o and_o by_o consequence_n the_o landlord_n deprive_v of_o his_o revenue_n whensoever_o a_o ceremonious_a parson_n or_o a_o officious_a churchwarden_n or_o a_o malicious_a neighbour_n will_v inform_v that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o common_a prayer_n or_o communion_n so_o that_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v two_o part_n of_o england_n in_o a_o few_o year_n two_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v destroy_v if_o our_o penal_a statute_n against_o nonconformist_n do_v make_v this_o monarchy_n as_o peaceable_a as_o they_o make_v it_o poor_a perhaps_o some_o politician_n may_v think_v it_o advisable_v to_o continue_v they_o but_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o govern_v a_o empoverish_v multitude_n without_o a_o stand_a army_n which_o england_n will_v hardly_o brook_v and_o that_o religion_n persecute_v make_v rebellion_n plausible_a all_o disinterest_v person_n may_v with_o reason_n admire_v that_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o do_v not_o press_n and_o pray_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o shortsighted_a as_o not_o to_o foresee_v future_a inconvenience_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v so_o insensible_a as_o to_o forget_v the_o former_a effect_n of_o persecution_n and_o they_o will_v find_v great_a difficulty_n in_o persuade_v even_o the_o most_o devote_a to_o their_o own_o call_n that_o the_o same_o cause_n will_v not_o produce_v in_o 70._o the_o same_o effect_n we_o have_v feel_v since_o 40._o if_o they_o imagine_v that_o their_o spiritual_a censure_n will_v prevail_v against_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o a_o discontent_a multitude_n they_o must_v maintain_v contrary_a to_o late_a experience_n that_o god_n will_v work_v miracle_n to_o support_v the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o presbyterian_a sectary_n §_o as_o for_o the_o king_n restauration_n i_o confess_v it_o look_n like_o a_o miracle_n but_o why_o our_o english_a bishop_n shall_v attribute_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n rather_o to_o god_n will_v of_o countenance_v their_o strange_a character_n then_o to_o his_o will_n of_o continue_v lawful_a monarchy_n or_o of_o manifest_v the_o late_a king_n innocency_n or_o of_o reward_v the_o constancy_n and_o of_o relieve_v the_o indignity_n of_o the_o cavalier_n party_n can_v never_o be_v understand_v by_o any_o that_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o protestant_a episcopacy_n and_o how_o it_o be_v raise_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n rather_o to_o exclude_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o stevards_o from_o the_o crown_n then_o to_o establish_v a_o succession_n of_o true_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o his_o majesty_n restauration_n be_v decree_v by_o god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o declaration_n at_o bredà _fw-la for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n then_o in_o order_n to_o the_o non-performance_n of_o so_o public_a and_o solemn_a a_o promise_n and_o albeit_o i_o can_v say_v that_o our_o desire_a peace_n will_v be_v so_o absolute_o secure_v by_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o england_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o country_n by_o the_o tenet_n and_o uniformity_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n yet_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o persecution_n for_o promote_a prelatic_a protestancy_n will_v rather_o increase_v our_o confusion_n then_o work_v our_o conversion_n not_o only_o because_o the_o non-conformists'_a be_v the_o more_o numerous_a party_n and_o by_o consequence_n can_v hardly_o be_v force_v to_o obey_v law_n against_o their_o consceince_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o very_a prelaticks_n that_o christian_n may_v be_v save_v though_o they_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nay_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o such_o as_o do_v conform_v to_o its_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n may_v be_v damn_v for_o so_o do_v because_o it_o be_v a_o fallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n for_o aught_o they_o or_o any_o one_o know_v a_o false_a church_n that_o a_o church_n believe_v by_o the_o member_n thereof_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o the_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n do_v persecute_v such_o as_o revolt_v from_o its_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v think_v by_o some_o a_o rational_a though_o by_o i_o a_o rigorous_a practise_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n or_o all_o christian_a congregation_n and_o by_o consequence_n itself_o have_v err_v or_o may_v err_v in_o doctrine_n shall_v persecute_v such_o as_o revolt_v from_o it_o or_o man_n of_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n for_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n ground_v upon_o christ_n promise_n of_o never_o forsake_v we_o and_o a_o better_a opinion_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o of_o their_o own_o church_n doctrine_n seem_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o of_o human_a prudence_n for_o whether_o the_o protestant_n sectary_n persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n infallibility_n or_o the_o roman_a catholic_n belief_n of_o their_o general_a counsel_n infallibility_n be_v true_a or_o false_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v or_o prove_v that_o any_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v persecute_v by_o penal_a and_o sanguinary_a statute_n for_o not_o exchange_v that_o assurance_n of_o divine_a faith_n which_o themselves_o be_v persuade_v they_o have_v for_o a_o bare_a prelatic_a probability_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n or_o for_o a_o confess_a possibility_n of_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n see_v therefore_o of_o two_o evil_n the_o least_o ought_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o that_o if_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o less_o one_o then_o persecution_n because_o it_o will_v cause_v less_o danger_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o nation_n than_o law_n which_o force_v the_o prelatic_a probability_n and_o uniformity_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n as_o well_o of_o piety_n as_o of_o policy_n to_o continue_v the_o penal_a and_o sanguinary_a statute_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o confess_o fallible_a church_n of_o england_n and_o when_o i_o plead_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o england_n for_o presbyterian_o and_o fanatic_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v ill_o take_v that_o i_o beg_v the_o same_o freedom_n and_o favour_n for_o roman_a catholic_n especial_o if_o i_o prove_v as_o i_o have_v undertake_v that_o our_o principle_n be_v not_o
protestant_a church_n of_o england_n pag._n 62._o cranmer_z a_o mere_a cotemporiser_n and_o of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o pag._n 63._o who_o frame_v the_o 39_o article_n pag._n 64._o of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 67._o protestant_n bishop_n well_o please_v to_o see_v themselves_o religious_o worship_v pag._n 70._o protestant_n though_o they_o have_v change_v their_o form_n of_o ordination_n yet_o can_v have_v a_o true_a clergy_n till_o they_o change_v also_o the_o character_n of_o the_o ordainer_n pag._n 80._o of_o the_o effect_n immediate_o produce_v by_o the_o 39_o article_n pag._n 82._o dude_o earl_n of_o warwick_n endeavour_n to_o have_v his_o son_n to_o reign_v after_o k._n edw._n his_o marry_v he_o to_o the_o lady_n jane_n grace_n pag._n 83._o queen_n mary_n trouble_n pag._n 84._o the_o roman_a catholic_n willing_a resignation_n of_o the_o church_n live_n to_o the_o crown_n pag._n 86._o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o q._n mary_n concern_v the_o fraud_n and_o force_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o viii_n unlawful_a divorce_n from_o q._n catharine_n pag._n 88_o other_o effect_n of_o protestancy_n after_o it_o be_v revive_v in_o england_n by_o q._n elizabeth_n to_o exclude_v the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o steward_n from_o the_o crown_n and_o of_o the_o nullity_n of_o her_o clergy_n character_n and_o jurisdiction_n pag._n 95._o decree_v in_o parliament_n that_o any_o natural_a issue_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n body_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o crown_n after_o her_o death_n and_o so_o the_o line_n of_o steward_n to_o be_v exclude_v pag._n 100_o reason_n why_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o her_o 44_o year_n reign_n can_v not_o make_v her_o prelatic_a clergy_n and_o religion_n acceptable_a pag._n 103_o how_o injurious_a protestancy_n have_v be_v to_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o steward_n and_o how_o zealous_a they_o have_v be_v in_o promote_a the_o same_o pag._n 109._o k._n james_n the_o i._o declare_v that_o catholic_n and_o their_o religion_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o gunpowder_n treason_n pag._n 112._o of_o k._n charles_n the_o first_o pag._n 112._o part._n 2._o of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o protestant_a principle_n with_o christian_a piety_n and_o peaceable_a government_n the_o foundation_n whereon_o all_o reformation_n be_v build_v pag._n 117._o the_o protestant_a evasion_n of_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n against_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n and_o also_o of_o the_o invisibility_n of_o their_o own_o church_n confute_v and_o the_o incredibility_n of_o the_o suppose_a change_n and_o apostasy_n prove_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n principle_n pag._n 121_o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o dr._n cousin_n bishop_n of_o duresin_n pag._n 131._o dr._n couzins_n exception_n and_o falsification_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n authority_n answer_v pag._n 137._o new_a definition_n be_v not_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n pag._n 141._o protestant_n so_o gross_o mistake_v in_o their_o letter_n and_o translation_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v force_v at_o length_n by_o their_o principle_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o they_o who_o write_v the_o canonical_a book_n thereof_o pag._n 149._o particular_a instance_n of_o protestant_a corruption_n in_o the_o english_a bible_n pag._n 157._o protestant_n interpretation_n be_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o script_n pag._n 163._o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o mission_n of_o their_o clergy_n in_o the_o miracle_n of_o their_o church_n in_o the_o sanctity_n and_o honesty_n of_o their_o reformer_n pag._n 168._o calvin_n miracle_n pag._n 180._o beza_n lasciviousness_n he_o prefer_v his_o boy_n andibertus_n before_o his_o girl_n candida_n pag._n 181._o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n foretell_v as_o a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o whereof_o the_o protestant_n be_v deprive_v pag._n 183._o calvin_n send_v minister_n to_o convert_n gallia_n antartica_fw-la from_o heathenism_n and_o what_o success_n they_o have_v pag._n 190._o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o consistency_n of_o their_o justify_v faith_n with_o justice_n or_o civil_a government_n pag._n 193._o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n most_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a pag._n 198._o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o consistency_n of_o christian_a faith_n humility_n charity_n peace_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n with_o their_o make_a scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o private_a person_n or_o fallible_a synod_n or_o fancy_a general_n council_n compose_v of_o all_o dissent_v christian_a church_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n how_o every_o protestant_n be_v a_o pope_n and_o how_o much_o also_o they_o be_v oversee_v in_o make_v the_o 39_o article_n or_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n a_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o loyalty_n to_o our_o protestant_a king_n pag._n 207._o how_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n mature_o examine_v and_o strict_o follow_v have_v lead_v the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judaisme_n atheism_n arianisme_n and_o mahometanisme_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 222._o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o poland_n hungary_n and_o transilvania_n deny_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n pag._n 230._o how_o the_o indifferency_n or_o rather_o inclination_n of_o protestancy_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n be_v further_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o prelatic_a doctrine_n and_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o design_n of_o their_o fundamental_a distinction_n lay_v open_a the_o roman_a catholic_n the_o sole_a catholic_n church_n and_o how_o it_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o judge_v all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n pag._n 233._o the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v a_o competent_a and_o impartial_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n pag._n 241._o of_o the_o justice_n and_o legality_n of_o our_o roman_a censure_n against_o protestancy_n pag._n 242._o all_o christian_n be_v never_o judge_n of_o religion_n one_o party_n always_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o and_o in_o communion_n with_o st._n peter_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pag._n 247._o god_n veracity_n be_v deny_v by_o protestancy_n and_o by_o the_o prelatic_a distinction_n and_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n pag._n 251._o protestancy_n be_v heresy_n pag._n 254._o protestancy_n contradict_v god_n veracity_n pag._n 255._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n prove_v against_o protestant_n pag._n 256._o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o confute_v pag._n 257._o the_o same_o further_o demonstrate_v and_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o protestant_n faith_n nor_o the_o faith_n late_o assert_v in_o a_o book_n call_v sure_a foot_n in_o christianity_n be_v christian_a belief_n pag._n 260._o the_o resolution_n of_o protestant_n faith_n pag._n 262._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v by_o god_n veracity_n pag._n 268._o heresy_n explain_v by_o rebellion_n pag._n 269._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o they_o who_o pretend_v a_o private_a spirit_n and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o clear_a evidence_n than_o the_o roman_a catholic_n have_v of_o god_n authority_n pag._n 269._o reason_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o how_o much_o both_o piety_n and_o policy_n be_v mistake_v in_o make_v prelatic_a protestancy_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n by_o continue_v and_o press_v the_o sanguinary_a and_o penal_a statute_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n against_o sectary_n pag._n 271._o queen_n marys_n and_o the_o inquisition_n severity_n against_o protestancy_n can_v be_v no_o precedent_n or_o excuse_v for_o the_o statute_n against_o popery_n pag._n 283._o part_v 3_o contain_v a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergys_n fraud_n and_o falsification_n whereby_o alone_o their_o doctrine_n be_v support_v and_o make_v credible_a the_o conscience_n and_o conveniency_n of_o restore_a or_o tolerate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n demonstrate_v that_o either_o the_o learned_a protestant_n or_o roman_a catholic_n clergy_n be_v cheat_n and_o how_o every_o illiterate_a protestant_n may_v easy_o discern_v by_o which_o of_o the_o two_o clergy_n he_o be_v cheat_v and_o therefore_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o examine_v so_o near_o a_o concern_v and_o to_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v cheat_v pag._n 287._o with_o what_o impudence_n and_o hypocrisy_n bishop_n jewel_n
and_o other_o prelatic_a writer_n begin_v to_o maintain_v the_o protestancy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o how_o they_o be_v blame_v for_o appeal_n to_o antiquity_n by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n pag._n 293._o a_o strange_a expression_n of_o mr._n hooker_n in_o favour_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n pag._n 294._o the_o centurist_n and_o other_o learned_a protestant_n confess_v that_o the_o council_n and_o father_n defend_v worship_n of_o image_n transubstantion_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 295._o how_o particular_o the_o protestant_n clergy_n be_v charge_v with_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n in_o maintain_v their_o religion_n pag._n 298._o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o protestancy_n can_v be_v maintain_v otherwise_o then_o by_o imposture_n whereof_o there_o be_v such_o evidence_n that_o to_o give_v the_o protestant_a clergy_n any_o credit_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o damnation_n pag._n 300._o of_o edward_n vi's_fw-la protestant_n and_o prelatic_a clergys_n fraud_n falsification_n and_o form_n of_o ordination_n their_o hypocrisy_n incontinency_n atheism_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o term_v they_o and_o other_o like_v they_o cheat_n when_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o wilful_a false_a deal_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n pag._n 303._o of_o thomas_n cranmer_n his_o birth_n marriage_n treason_n cheat_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o latimer_n and_o ridley_n pag._n 304._o of_o hooper_n rogers_n poynet_z bale_n and_o coverdale_n hypocrisy_n and_o impiety_n pag._n 312._o a_o prophecy_n of_o rogers_n pag._n 314._o john_n bale_n account_n of_o his_o education_n and_o how_o he_o scarp_v out_o the_o curse_a character_n of_o the_o horrible_a beast_n by_o marry_v a_o nun_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 315._o of_o coverdale_n and_o his_o bible_n pag._n 317._o a_o discourse_n between_o dr_n martin_n and_o the_o archbishop_n cranmer_n relate_v by_o fox_n pag._n 320_o of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n in_o q._n mary_n reign_n the_o same_o that_o afterward_o found_v q._n elizabeth_n church_n their_o fraud_n faction_n cheat_n and_o change_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a religion_n during_o their_o exile_n in_o germany_n pag._n 326_o abominable_a fraud_n and_o wilful_a falsification_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n to_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apology_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 332_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n convict_v of_o falsehood_n in_o their_o apology_n concern_v communion_n under_o one_o kind_n pag._n 334_o how_o jewel_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v the_o very_a same_o holy_a father_n they_o appeal_v to_o in_o other_o matter_n wicked_a heretic_n because_o they_o condemn_v priest_n marriage_n pag._n 337_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o his_o associate_n wickedness_n in_o charge_v cardinal_n hosin_n and_o all_o catholic_n with_o a_o contempt_n of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n after_o they_o have_v be_v admonish_v of_o the_o imposture_n pag._n 338_o falsification_n and_o fraud_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rom_n supremacy_n pag._n 341_o fraud_n and_o fond_a devise_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n of_o england_n to_o deny_v and_o discredit_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n pag._n 343_o prelatic_a falsification_n and_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o succession_n of_o bishop_n a_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n pag._n 346_o prelatic_a falsification_n to_o prove_v that_o pope_n may_v and_o have_v decree_v heresy_n pag._n 348_o prelatic_a falsification_n to_o prove_v that_o pope_n have_v insult_v over_o king_n pag._n 350_o prelatic_a falsification_n to_o prove_v that_o st._n augustin_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o english_a saxon_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o no_o saint_n as_o also_o to_o dicredit_v catholic_n writer_n pag._n 351_o of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n fraud_n and_o falsification_n of_o scripture_n and_o alteration_n of_o their_o thirty-nine_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o they_o have_v true_a priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 352_o a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v bishop_n jewel_n pag._n 357_o example_n of_o learned_a protestant_n convert_v to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n by_o observe_v the_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o jewel_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n for_o the_o prelatic_a church_n of_o england_n pag._n 359_o fraud_n folly_n and_o falsification_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n and_o of_o his_o magdeburian_a master_n in_o their_o century_n the_o little_a sincerity_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o clergy_n in_o countenance_v such_o false_a deal_v pag._n 362_o john_n fox_n his_o revelation_n pag._n 368_o the_o foxian_a calendar_n pag._n 371_o wilful_a falsification_n commit_v by_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n pag._n 374_o dr._n chark_n falsification_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o how_o he_o excuse_v luther_n doctrine_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o adultery_n and_o incest_n pag._n 379_o falsification_n of_o cranmer_n and_o peter_z martyr_n against_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n pag._n 381_o how_o some_o protestant_a writer_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n see_v their_o fellow_n be_v prove_v falsifier_n wave_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o yet_o the_o other_o continue_v their_o former_a course_n of_o falsify_v both_o father_n and_o council_n pag._n 384_o falsification_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o prelatic_a english_a clergy_n to_o maintain_v protestancy_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n reign_n their_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n for_o maintain_v their_o character_n continue_v in_o the_o bible_n though_o command_v by_o king_n james_n it_o shall_v be_v review_v and_o correct_v pag._n 391_o dr._n abbot_n and_o dr._n smith_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_z and_o gloucester_n corrupt_v the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v sincere_o perform_v by_o sir_n henry_n savill_n pag._n 397_o of_o dean_n walsingham_n search_n into_o matter_n of_o religion_n before_o his_o change_n to_o the_o catholic_n how_o he_o repair_v to_o king_n james_n as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o resolution_n of_o his_o doubt_n who_o remit_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o he_o to_o other_o man_n and_o how_o after_o find_v no_o satisfaction_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n author_n for_o discern_v on_o what_o side_n be_v the_o true_a and_o false_a deal_v pag._n 403_o dean_n walsingham_n doubt_n and_o difficulty_n in_o read_v the_o catholic_n book_n pag._n 406_o the_o substance_n of_o dean_n walsingham_n memorial_n to_o the_o k._n pag._n 409_o dean_n walsingham_n appearance_n before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o the_o councel-table_n pag._n 410_o his_o appearance_n before_o he_o at_o lambeth_n pag._n 414._o his_o three_o and_o four_o appearance_n before_o he_o pag._n 416_o how_o loath_a the_o protestant_a clergy_n be_v that_o the_o king_n or_o great_a person_n shall_v examine_v their_o doctrine_n or_o way_n of_o defend_v it_o pag._n 417_o what_o cheat_v and_o unconscionable_a way_n be_v take_v to_o frighten_v dean_n walsingham_n from_o examine_v of_o the_o truth_n pag._n 417_o what_o pretty_a book_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n commend_v to_o dean_n walsingham_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n they_o prove_v after_o examination_n ridiculous_a libel_n pag._n 420_o dean_n walsingham_n address_n mr._n rolfe_n commissary_n of_o st._n alban_n and_o of_o his_o conference_n with_o dr._n downham_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 421_o what_o foolish_a answer_v the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n be_v force_v to_o give_v to_o catholic_n argument_n pag._n 422_o mr._n walsingham_n find_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o censure_v pag._n 425_o mr._n walsingham_n last_o appearance_n before_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o doctor_n pag._n 427_o how_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o assembly_n of_o divine_n refuse_v to_o confer_v dean_n walsingham_n note_n of_o mr._n bell_n corruption_n with_o the_o father_n quote_v notwithstanding_o the_o book_n be_v in_o their_o presence_n pag._n 428_o reflection_n upon_o mr._n walsingham_n relation_n pag._n 431_o a_o brief_a relation_n of_o a_o trial_n hold_v in_o france_n about_o religion_n whereof_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o france_n be_v moderator_n pag._n 437_o a_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n about_o this_o conference_n pag._n 441_o k._n hen._n iv'_v letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o espernon_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a pag._n 441_o the_o author_n falcify_v and_o therefore_o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o plesses_n pag._n 442_o protestant_a falsification_n to_o persuade_v that_o the_o roman_n
which_o may_v be_v several_o wrought_v and_o wrought_v upon_o by_o a_o corporeal_a instrument_n if_o a_o atom_n be_v so_o thick_a that_o a_o corporeal_a instrument_n may_v touch_v one_o side_n thereof_o and_o not_o touch_v or_o reach_v the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v ground_n and_o room_n enough_o for_o god_n power_n to_o separat_fw-la one_o side_n from_o the_o other_o for_o if_o one_o side_n of_o a_o body_n or_o atom_n can_v be_v wrought_v upon_o independent_o of_o the_o other_o it_o may_v exist_v also_o or_o be_v move_v independent_o of_o the_o same_o and_o by_o consequence_n be_v distinct_a and_o separable_a from_o it_o and_o indeed_o if_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o not_o to_o be_v touch_v be_v not_o contradiction_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v real_a distinction_n between_o the_o side_n or_o extreme_n so_o denominate_v no_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n can_v infer_v real_a distinction_n to_o say_v as_o mr._n bonart_n do_v pag_n 301.303_o &_o passim_fw-la that_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o not_o touch_v argue_v only_o a_o verbal_a not_o a_o real_a distinction_n in_o the_o atom_n whereof_o one_o side_n be_v rea_o touch_v the_o other_o not_o rea_o touch_v and_o to_o pretend_v that_o this_o be_v clear_o deduce_v from_o the_o first_o notion_n or_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n or_o extense_fw-la because_o forsooth_o the_o notion_n of_o part_n must_v suppose_v not_o only_o one_o extense_fw-la but_o many_o 297._o with_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o measure_n of_o extension_n and_o that_o therefore_o a_o atom_n may_v be_v extend_v and_o yet_o not_o partible_a to_o maintain_v this_o discourse_n i_o say_v seem_v to_o i_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o as_o difficult_a as_o any_o other_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o conceive_v how_o any_o extension_n whatsoever_o can_v include_v in_o its_o first_o notion_n or_o nature_n a_o exclusion_n of_o division_n 2._o in_o m._n r_o bonart_n his_o own_o principle_n it_o seem_v in-intelligible_a how_o any_o body_n or_o atom_n that_o have_v so_o much_o extension_n that_o be_v so_o much_o length_n breadth_n and_o profundity_n as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v touch_v on_o the_o one_o side_n with_o out_o be_v touch_v on_o the_o other_o be_v not_o compose_v of_o part_n distinct_a one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o pag_n 303._o he_o grant_v that_o if_o in_o the_o expansion_n or_o extension_n of_o a_o atom_n do_v appear_v any_o little_a line_n or_o point_n that_o line_n or_o point_n will_v conclude_v a_o real_a distinction_n of_o part_n in_o the_o atom_n now_o why_o the_o touch_n of_o any_o corporeal_a instrument_n suppose_v of_o a_o painter_n pencil_n frame_v and_o manage_v by_o god_n hand_n may_v not_o leave_v a_o impression_n of_o itself_o which_o impression_n you_o may_v call_v a_o line_n or_o point_n in_o that_o place_n or_o side_n of_o the_o atom_n that_o be_v touch_v no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v and_o by_o consequence_n there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o for_o deny_v real_a distinction_n and_o division_n of_o the_o part_n in_o the_o atom_n last_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o atom_n be_v either_o partible_a or_o penetrate_v because_o if_o they_o be_v not_o partible_a they_o do_v touch_v each_o other_o whole_o and_o every_o where_o according_a to_o their_o dimension_n and_o extension_n and_o if_o they_o touch_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n they_o be_v penetrate_v or_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n and_o if_o they_o be_v penetrate_v or_o penetrable_a impenetrability_n can_v not_o be_v the_o essence_n or_o property_n of_o the_o body_n which_o they_o compose_v and_o whereof_o it_o only_o consist_v this_o be_v only_o say_v by_o the_o way_n to_o show_v that_o the_o best_a wit_n may_v mistake_v the_o notion_n and_o nature_n not_o only_o of_o a_o spirit_n but_o also_o of_o a_o body_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o best_a guide_n when_o they_o steer_v themselves_o and_o other_o more_o by_o their_o own_o private_a discourse_n then_o by_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o mystery_n of_o faith_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o property_n to_o be_v more_o credible_a than_o clear_a but_o if_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n be_v fallacious_a and_o the_o reflection_n of_o our_o mind_n fallible_a what_o certain_a knowledge_n can_v we_o have_v of_o any_o thing_n must_v we_o all_o turn_v stoic_n or_o sceptic_o shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o all_o geometrical_a demonstration_n no_o we_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o existence_n and_o of_o some_o other_o evident_a truth_n and_o as_o for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o geometry_n euclid_n himself_o never_o pretend_v that_o his_o notion_n of_o a_o point_n line_n superficies_n perfect_a circle_n etc._n etc._n do_v point_n at_o the_o real_a existence_n of_o any_o such_o object_n as_o indivisible_a point_n line_n perfect_a cercle_n etc._n etc._n he_o know_v and_o mathematician_n confess_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o see_v mathematician_n be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o clear_a notion_n be_v not_o real_a nature_n or_o immutable_a essence_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o philosopher_n who_o demonstration_n be_v not_o so_o clear_v shall_v be_v so_o positive_a in_o define_v thing_n passim_fw-la as_o if_o they_o be_v defyâ—ing_v god_n omnipotency_n to_o make_v they_o otherwise_o then_o they_o have_v dictate_v in_o the_o school_n or_o publish_v in_o their_o book_n and_o he_o that_o think_v to_o declare_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o make_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o agree_v rather_o with_o his_o own_o philosophical_a notion_n then_o with_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n will_v involve_v himself_o into_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o error_n religion_n the_o reasonableness_n therefore_o of_o christian_a religion_n must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o any_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n that_o human_a reason_n discover_v either_o in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o divine_a mystery_n for_o we_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o such_o evidence_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o faith_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o indispensable_a obligation_n that_o every_o man_n find_v and_o feel_v in_o himself_o of_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o church_n when_o he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o sign_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o its_o authority_n in_o order_n to_o propose_v divine_a doctrine_n to_o submit_v our_o reason_n to_o a_o church_n or_o clergy_n that_o have_v no_o clear_a and_o authentic_a sign_n of_o divine_a authority_n be_v simple_a and_o sinful_a credulity_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o its_o sufficient_a authority_n that_o be_v to_o authority_n sign_v with_o supernatural_a sign_n be_v heretical_a obstinacy_n as_o for_o the_o mean_n whereby_o every_o one_o concern_v in_o this_o spiritual_a subjection_n to_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n aught_o to_o be_v inform_v of_o their_o miracle_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o all_o man_n practice_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o estate_n the_o right_a to_o temporal_a dominion_n be_v decern_v by_o succession_n and_o that_o succession_n by_o tradition_n so_o also_o the_o right_a to_o govern_v soul_n and_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o reside_v in_o they_o that_o by_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n derive_v their_o spiritual_a character_n or_o mission_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o never_o vary_v from_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n of_o which_o succession_n of_o character_n and_o continuance_n of_o doctrine_n the_o best_a proof_n be_v a_o never_o interrupt_v tradition_n or_o testimony_n of_o honest_a and_o know_a person_n in_o every_o age_n against_o who_o verdict_n there_o can_v be_v no_o lawful_a exception_n that_o church_n or_o clergy_n who_o doctrine_n character_n miracle_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v witness_v by_o this_o tradition_n aught_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o have_v the_o spiritual_a superiority_n whereunto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n command_v both_o sovereign_n and_o subject_n to_o submit_v their_o judgment_n in_o the_o mystery_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n though_o this_o expedient_a of_o a_o church_n and_o clergy_n so_o qualify_v aught_o to_o be_v acceptable_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o lay_v prince_n and_o people_n yet_o modern_a politician_n stand_v upon_o such_o nycety_n that_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o difficulty_n which_o they_o apprehend_v in_o the_o government_n of_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n be_v to_o order_v so_o affair_n that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n may_v not_o clash_v they_o fear_v that_o by_o mistake_n or_o ambition_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o temporal_a may_v be_v too_o far_o entrench_v upon_o and_o make_v not_o only_o subordinat_a but_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o spiritual_a at_o length_n become_v
so_o absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a that_o the_o clergy_n may_v at_o least_o indirect_o spiritualise_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o temporal_a conveniency_n at_o least_o that_o they_o may_v persuade_v such_o as_o by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n submit_v to_o their_o authority_n and_o direction_n to_o question_v if_o not_o contemn_v any_o civil_a government_n whereof_o they_o mislike_v the_o law_n or_o minister_n and_o by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n fright_v the_o illiterate_a multitude_n into_o rebellion_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o religion_n to_o prevent_v this_o â—anger_n our_o english_a statesman_n think_v fit_a to_o continue_v that_o supremacy_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o our_o king_n which_o k._n henry_n 8._o assume_v how_o pious_o and_o politik_o shall_v be_v see_v hereafter_o at_o present_a we_o will_v only_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o concern_v as_o well_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o sovereign_n to_o employ_v clergy_n man_n in_o state_n affair_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o much_o engage_v in_o defend_v the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o and_o exercise_v by_o favour_n of_o their_o prince_n as_o in_o uphould_v the_o spiritual_a so_o much_o recommend_v to_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n 2._o that_o the_o sovereign_n may_v be_v clear_v from_o all_o suspicion_n and_o aspersion_n of_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o subject_n far_o than_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o do_v allow_v this_o christian_a policy_n be_v imitate_v by_o the_o turck_n he_o think_v it_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o prince_n not_o to_o be_v suspect_v by_o his_o people_n of_o affect_v a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n that_o he_o consult_v with_o and_o even_o remit_v to_o his_o mufty_n matter_n of_o state_n depend_v of_o religion_n the_o pagan_n give_v the_o same_o respect_n to_o their_o priest_n and_o the_o wise_a heathen_a prince_n who_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o high_a priesthood_n pretend_a and_o persuade_v their_o subject_n by_o some_o counterfeit_a miracle_n that_o they_o have_v be_v inspire_v or_o command_v by_o the_o god_n to_o assume_v the_o dignity_n or_o that_o the_o same_o be_v due_a to_o they_o by_o descent_n from_o some_o deity_n and_o indeed_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o miracle_n can_v make_v it_o prudent_o credible_a that_o god_n do_v trust_v temporal_a sovereign_n with_o a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n policy_n the_o ground_n therefore_o of_o policy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o piety_n and_o peace_n consist_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o clergy_n or_o church_n for_o govern_v soul_n who_o doctrine_n jurisdiction_n and_o character_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o supernatural_a miracle_n the_o legal_a settlement_n of_o such_o a_o religion_n and_o clergy_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o so_o acceptable_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o the_o nonconformity_n thereunto_o will_v be_v prudent_o and_o popular_o judge_v to_o proceed_v rather_o from_o the_o contumacy_n then_o from_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o non-conformists'_a and_o the_o severity_n of_o law_n against_o such_o recusant_n will_v savour_v more_o of_o piety_n than_o cruelty_n and_o move_v more_o the_o generality_n of_o subject_n to_o praise_v the_o sovereign_n then_o pity_v the_o sufferer_n in_o a_o word_n such_o a_o church_n and_o religion_n will_v make_v the_o prince_n powerful_a and_o popular_a the_o multitude_n peaceable_a and_o obedient_a the_o clergy_n respect_v their_o riches_n and_o privilege_n not_o envy_v it_o will_v take_v away_o conscientious_a pretence_n of_o rebellion_n and_o remove_v or_o reconcile_v all_o difference_n between_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n and_o religion_n have_v all_o these_o property_n and_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v appear_v after_o we_o have_v finish_v the_o historical_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o 1500._o year_n it_o be_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o christendom_n that_o the_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n be_v profess_v only_o by_o such_o as_o hold_v to_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o rome_n supremacy_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o st._n peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a change_v not_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o 600._o year_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o learned_a by_o adversary_n as_o also_o affirm_v by_o the_o convenerit_fw-la father_n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n or_o church_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o church_n be_v synonimon_n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v profane_a and_o not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o more_o modern_a greeck_n attempt_v to_o make_v their_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n at_o least_o equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o their_o frequent_a submission_n and_o recantation_n of_o that_o presumption_n together_o with_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o their_o holy_a and_o ancient_a you_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o west_n sufficient_o demonstrat_fw-la the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_a schismatik_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o 1500._o year_n the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n for_o abbeit_v our_o learned_a adversary_n do_v not_o all_o agree_v in_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v pure_a for_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v corrupe_v after_o the_o year_n 400._o other_o before_o that_o time_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v their_o assertion_n but_o ground_n they_o upon_o this_o only_a reason_n that_o the_o church_n in_o those_o age_n do_v censure_n as_o heresy_n some_o point_n of_o protestancy_n and_o condemn_v the_o vocem_fw-la author_n as_o heretic_n in_o particular_a henaias_n for_o oppose_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n aerius_n for_o deny_v prayer_n and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a vigilantius_n for_o deny_v prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o their_o worship_n as_o also_o the_o monastical_a profession_n the_o single_a and_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n deny_v not_o only_o by_o vigilantius_n but_o by_o jovinian_a and_o other_o as_o the_o church_n visibility_n and_o continuance_n by_o the_o donatist_n but_o the_o censure_v these_o protestant_n doctrine_n as_o error_n can_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o corruption_n or_o change_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n that_o do_v censure_v they_o unless_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o opinion_n censure_v have_v be_v former_o the_o ancient_a and_o general_o receive_v belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o visible_a church_n so_o that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a exception_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o some_o unlearned_a protestant_n supposition_n without_o proof_n and_o rather_o confirm_v then_o disprove_v what_o we_o say_v therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o argue_v against_o they_o but_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n purity_n for_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n we_o will_v prefer_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o more_o learned_a brethren_n viz._n their_o great_a doctor_n bishop_n godwin_n jevell_v bishop_n 24._o godwin_n d._n r_o humphrey_n d._n r_o bell_n bishop_n bale_n and_o many_o other_o of_o their_o best_a divine_n verse_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n all_o of_o they_o positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v pure_a for_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n and_o that_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o who_o end_v that_o term_n of_o year_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a faith_n and_o that_o all_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n profess_v his_o belief_n and_o communicate_v with_o he_o as_o appear_z also_o by_o his_o correspondence_n and_o communion_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o with_o all_o the_o orthodox_n church_n of_o the_o world_n through_o out_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n we_o do_v also_o agree_v with_o most_o protestant_n writer_n in_o this_o that_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a hold_v be_v that_o which_o s._n austin_n the_o monk_n and_o his_o companion_n send_v by_o gregory_n into_o england_n to_o convert_v the_o saxon_n teach_v our_o ancestor_n and_o that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o preach_v with_o miracle_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o 121._o adversary_n and_o by_o s._n gregory_n letter_n to_o austin_n 102._o
thou_o lie_v in_o thy_o throat_n foolish_a and_o sacrilegious_a king_n and_o other_o so_o immodest_o base_a expression_n against_o his_o majesty_n and_o all_o other_o papist_n that_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o english_a they_o by_o luther_n language_n and_o way_n of_o defend_v his_o protestant_a doctrine_n we_o may_v guess_v at_o his_o master_n though_o himself_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o his_o name_n be_v satan_n subsect_n i._o how_o weak_o protestant_n excuse_v luther_n conference_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o embrace_v of_o satan_n doctrine_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n trouble_v so_o much_o the_o learned_a protestant_n as_o their_o apostle_n luther_n acknowledge_v instruction_n in_o protestancy_n receive_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o 234._o some_o of_o they_o endeavour_n to_o maintain_v that_o this_o disputation_n be_v only_o a_o spiritual_a fight_n in_o mind_n and_o no_o bodily_a conference_n but_o with_o the_o same_o probability_n of_o truth_n they_o may_v affirm_v that_o all_o other_o real_a apparition_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v only_o spiritual_a conflict_n luther_n tell_v so_o many_o corporeal_a circumstance_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a spiritual_a fight_n first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n speak_v to_o he_o voce_fw-mi forti_fw-la &_o gravi_fw-la in_o a_o strong_a and_o grave_a voice_n 2._o that_o then_o he_o learn_v how_o man_n be_v find_v dead_a in_o their_o bed_n in_o the_o morning_n true_a it_o be_v that_o these_o word_n and_o circumstance_n be_v fraudulent_o omit_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n in_o their_o late_a edition_n of_o luther_n work_n and_o perhaps_o mr._n chark_n and_o mr._n fulk_n do_v never_o peruse_v the_o more_o ancient_a and_o sincere_a edition_n tom_n 6._o germ._n jen._n fol._n 28._o where_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o yet_o grant_v this_o be_v no_o bodily_a conference_n and_o but_o only_o a_o spiritual_a conflict_n what_o matter_n it_o whether_o luther_n be_v instruct_v and_o persuade_v this_o or_o that_o way_n by_o sensible_a conference_n or_o inward_a suggestion_n into_o protestancy_n if_o therein_o the_o devil_n be_v his_o master_n other_o etc._n learned_a protestant_n excuse_v luther_n conference_n say_v it_o be_v only_o a_o dream_n to_o mistake_v which_o for_o a_o reality_n he_o be_v subject_a as_o be_v a_o german_a monk_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o good_a drink_n do_v frequent_o turn_v german_a dream_n into_o real_a persuasion_n but_o unless_o they_o prove_v that_o luther_n be_v in_o a_o dream_n or_o in_o drink_n when_o he_o write_v this_o conference_n they_o will_v never_o persuade_v any_o man_n that_o read_v it_o that_o this_o disputation_n be_v not_o real_a himself_o say_v he_o be_v awake_a tell_v the_o time_n of_o the_o night_n that_o it_o happen_v describ_n the_o devil_n voice_n his_o own_o fear_n learn_v how_o people_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o their_o bed_n these_o reflection_n and_o impression_n be_v far_o from_o dream_n especial_o when_o the_o party_n deliver_v they_o as_o real_a truth_n many_o year_n after_o and_o mass._n make_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o change_n in_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n as_o religion_n but_o suppose_v german_a monk_n be_v as_o much_o give_v to_o drink_v and_o after_o drink_v as_o apt_a to_o mistake_v their_o dream_n for_o real_a truth_n as_o mr._n sutcliff_n insinuat_v and_o to_o maintain_v even_o when_o they_o be_v sober_a that_o their_o dream_n be_v not_o dream_n as_o luther_n do_v his_o conference_n of_o what_o credit_n can_v such_o a_o evasion_n or_o excuse_n be_v to_o protestant_n for_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o dream_a drunken_a and_o diabolical_a religion_n these_o answer_v not_o be_v any_o way_n probable_a other_o learned_a protestant_n grant_v the_o devil_n do_v realy_a confer_v with_o luther_n so_o hospinian_n b._n p_o morton_n joannes_n regius_n baldwin_n etc._n etc._n this_o last_o in_o a_o book_n of_o this_o subject_n print_v at_o jsleb_n 1605._o pag._n 76.75.83_o say_v let_v none_o wonder_v that_o i_o confess_v the_o disputation_n to_o be_v real_a and_o not_o write_v in_o jest_n or_o hyperbolica_o but_o serious_o and_o historica_o for_o luther_n write_v that_o history_n so_o considerate_o and_o prolix_o that_o i_o still_o acknowledge_v be_v write_v it_o serious_o and_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o histor_n but_o then_o he_o add_v that_o luther_n have_v be_v a_o protestant_n before_o that_o conference_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n drift_n be_v to_o make_v luther_n despair_v for_o have_v say_v mass_n pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v impertinent_a and_o false_a impertinent_a because_o our_o dispute_n be_v not_o of_o the_o devil_n intention_n but_o of_o his_o instruction_n and_o whether_o luther_n do_v well_o in_o embrace_v either_o before_o or_o after_o his_o revolt_n from_o we_o the_o devil_n doctrine_n fall_v because_o until_o that_o disputation_n luther_n say_v mass_n almost_o every_o day_n as_o sathan_n object_n to_o he_o speak_v lord_n somtym_n in_o the_o present_a and_o be_v then_o no_o protestant_n for_o the_o only_a point_n wherein_o he_o differ_v then_o from_o catholik_o be_v about_o indulgence_n and_o even_o that_o he_o maintain_v more_o out_o of_o a_o pick_n and_o pride_n than_o judgement_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n wherefore_o joannes_n regius_n wittness_v in_o his_o apology_n against_o belarmin_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n instruction_n be_v no_o argument_n to_o confute_v luther_n doctrine_n because_o though_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o instruct_v he_o he_o instruct_v he_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n speak_v truth_n somtym_n especial_o when_o they_o speak_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n witness_v this_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o other_o evasion_n 1._o because_o the_o devil_n seldom_o or_o never_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o right_a sense_n when_o he_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n though_o he_o quote_v scripture_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o true_a interpreter_n thereof_o now_o what_o ground_n protestant_n can_v have_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v alter_v his_o old_a custom_n or_o why_o they_o shall_v prefer_v the_o devil_n scriptural_a interpretation_n before_o that_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n counsel_n and_o father_n be_v not_o intelligible_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o if_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christian_n do_v err_v in_o profess_v popery_n and_o commit_v idolatry_n by_o hear_v mass_n and_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o devil_n will_v dissuade_v they_o from_o that_o idolatrous_a religion_n his_o design_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o seduce_v man_n not_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v compel_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v chief_a instrument_n of_o reform_v the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o church_n in_o the_o old_a law_n he_o never_o commit_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n unto_o he_o he_o employ_v holy_a man_n and_o prophet_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n the_o devil_n shall_v become_v a_o apostle_n when_o dives_n who_o be_v but_o the_o devil_n comrade_n desire_v leave_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v to_o his_o brethren_n god_n do_v not_o judge_v he_o a_o fit_a messenger_n or_o missioner_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o his_o brethren_n ought_v to_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o and_o though_o this_o be_v a_o parable_n it_o contain_v real_a doctrine_n whereby_o we_o be_v instruct_v that_o god_n church_n will_v never_o be_v so_o low_o bring_v as_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o preacher_n from_o hell_n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v so_o many_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o god_n will_v not_o make_v the_o devil_n a_o apostle_n or_o a_o reviver_n and_o reformer_n of_o the_o gospel_n protestant_n can_v have_v none_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o reformation_n which_o luther_n receive_v from_o he_o be_v true_a or_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n doctor_n morton_n 5._o late_a bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr to_o prove_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o we_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v persuade_v man_n somtym_n to_o piety_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o luther_n reformation_n may_v be_v pious_a though_o the_o devil_n instruct_v he_o therein_o object_v delrius_n a_o jesuit_n affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n appear_v to_o a_o abbot_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o say_v mass._n therefore_o if_o the_o mass_n be_v good_a as_o catholik_o say_v the_o devil_n may_v and_o do_v exhort_v man_n to_o virtuous_a action_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o our_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o devil_n may_v somtym_n persuade_v man_n to_o
do_v thing_n of_o themselves_o good_a we_o know_v he_o may_v but_o when_o he_o do_v it_o be_v always_o with_o a_o evil_a design_n and_o to_o the_o end_n good_a thing_n may_v not_o be_v well_o do_v but_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v they_o may_v vitiat_fw-la their_o goodness_n this_o delrius_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o m._n r_o morton_n say_z and_o prove_v by_o many_o exemple_n whereof_o the_o mass_n be_v one_o but_o m._n r_o morton_n wilful_o conceal_v and_o mistake_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n for_o simon_n the_o monk_n who_o the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v to_o say_v mass_n be_v neither_o abbot_n nor_o priest_n but_o only_o diacon_n as_o delrius_n show_v and_o therefore_o he_o answer_v the_o devil_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o say_v mass_n without_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o by_o his_o advice_n to_o the_o contrary_a he_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n though_o he_o appear_v like_o a_o angel_n without_o doubt_v this_o be_v a_o lutheran_n devil_n and_o perhaps_o the_o same_o that_o dissuade_v luther_n from_o the_o mass_n because_o luther_n sin_n learn_v of_o he_o among_o other_o point_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o lie_v man_n and_o even_o woman_n be_v priest_n and_o may_v consecrat_v the_o sacrament_n preach_v and_o absolve_v from_o sin_n have_v sincere_o relate_v this_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o luther_n own_o word_n and_o not_o conceal_v any_o thing_n that_o any_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n can_v say_v to_o interpret_v or_o excuse_v the_o same_o and_o nothing_o appear_v whereby_o his_o instruction_n in_o protestancy_n by_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v deny_v or_o justify_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o wise_a and_o religious_a person_n whether_o it_o be_v policy_n or_o piety_n to_o promote_v a_o religion_n who_o confess_a author_n or_o apostle_n be_v satan_n so_o long_o as_o the_o generality_n of_o a_o people_n can_v be_v make_v believe_v that_o luther_n do_v serious_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n belie_v himself_o and_o discredit_v his_o own_o reformation_n or_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o sincere_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o long_o i_o say_v as_o these_o nation_n can_v be_v make_v believe_v so_o impossible_a thing_n without_o doubt_n both_o the_o protestant_n church_n and_o state_n may_v thrive_v by_o protestancy_n but_o how_o long_o so_o unlikly_a a_o persuasion_n will_v continue_v among_o inquisitive_a though_o ignorant_a people_n be_v uncertain_a as_o also_o the_o greatness_n ground_v thereupon_o it_o have_v gain_v more_o ground_n in_o england_n then_o can_v be_v expect_v consider_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o the_o native_n but_o q._n elizabeth_n interest_n go_v a_o great_a way_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n every_o courtier_n and_o country_n gentleman_n expect_v by_o give_v his_o vote_n in_o parliament_n for_o reviue_v the_o protestant_a religion_n whereby_o alone_o she_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v legitimat_fw-la her_o favour_n and_o reward_n out_o of_o the_o church_n living_n and_o in_o she_o long_o continue_a government_n their_o child_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o her_o reformation_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o cecil_n but_o of_o christ_n and_o ever_o since_o their_o posterity_n have_v be_v confirm_v in_o that_o opinion_n by_o false_a translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o falsification_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v it_o be_v strange_a so_o improbable_a a_o persuasion_n can_v bear_v such_o sway_n and_o beat_v down_o the_o catholic_n truth_n but_o as_o the_o devil_n insist_v most_o upon_o discredit_v the_o divine_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o his_o disputation_n with_o luther_n so_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n strive_v to_o make_v that_o holy_a mystery_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o their_o flock_n as_o a_o blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n we_o hope_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o english_a laiety_n will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o mistake_n and_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o great_a folly_n to_o prefer_v q._n elizabeth_n temporal_a interest_n which_o now_o be_v turn_v into_o dust_n before_o that_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o martin_n luther_n and_o his_o follower_n debauch_v and_o dissolute_a friar_n and_o priest_n then_o to_o the_o holy_a doctor_n 5._o and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o acknowledge_v write_n and_o in_o general_a counsel_n who_o call_v the_o mass_n the_o visible_a 19_o sacrifice_n 20._o the_o true_a sacrifice_n 23._o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n aug._n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o sacrifice_n offerri_fw-la of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n 18._o of_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n dom._n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n 18._o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o succeed_v 123._o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o imperatoris_fw-la emperor_n for_o the_o sacrificamus_fw-la sick_a upon_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o immediate_o purge_n of_o house_n infect_v with_o wicked_a spirit_n for_o the_o sin_n cit_fw-la of_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v so_o undeniable_a that_o our_o learned_a adversary_n crastoius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o mass_n against_o belarmin_n pag._n 167._o reprehend_v origen_n s._n athanasius_n s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n augustin_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o venerable_a bede_n for_o maintain_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o policy_n of_o state_n as_o thing_n now_o stand_v in_o the_o english_a monarchy_n to_o make_v q._n elizabeth_n legitimacy_n and_o supremacy_n a_o matter_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o can_v be_v christian_a piety_n to_o press_v and_o prefer_v the_o reformation_n which_o she_o and_o her_o faction_n introduce_v for_o that_o reason_n of_o state_n against_o the_o steward_n before_o the_o religion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o exception_n against_o it_o but_o that_o all_o the_o wit_n and_o learning_n of_o protestant_n can_v make_v it_o probable_a in_o any_o degree_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o protestancy_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o principle_n and_o propagation_n of_o protestancy_n lvther_o after_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o devil_n have_v resolve_v upon_o that_o foundation_n of_o his_o reformation_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o so_o godly_a a_o master_n endeavour_v to_o gain_v as_o many_o poet_n player_n painter_n and_o printer_n as_o he_o can_v to_o discredit_v with_o scoff_v ballad_n pamphlet_n poem_n and_o picture_n the_o roman_a religion_n which_o until_o then_o have_v be_v call_v and_o esteem_v the_o only_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o to_o divulge_v his_o nâ—w_a doctrine_n among_o ignorant_a and_o vicious_a people_n for_o encouragement_n of_o the_o dissolute_a clergy_n to_o join_v with_o he_o he_o teach_v against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n as_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o priest_n and_o profess_a nun_n may_v marry_v and_o to_o give_v they_o good_a example_n he_o take_v a_o profess_a nun_n priests_z for_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o prevail_v with_o this_o doctrine_n more_o than_o jovinian_a other_o the_o heretik_a for_o this_o liberty_n together_o with_o his_o principle_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n draw_v from_o sundry_a part_n of_o europe_n incontinent_a clergyman_n whereof_o the_o chief_a be_v caroâ—stadius_n archdeacon_n of_o wittenberg_n justus_n jonas_n head_n of_o a_o college_n of_o canon_n regulars_n oecolampadius_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n brigit_n order_n zuinglius_fw-la a_o parish_n priest_n martin_n bucer_n a_o dominican_n friar_n peter_n martyr_v a_o canon_n regular_n bernardin_n ochinus_n a_o capuchin_n and_o some_o augustin_n friar_n of_o luther_n own_o order_n each_o of_o these_o have_v take_v a_o wench_n be_v engage_v in_o luther_n quarrel_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o their_o course_n of_o life_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v dislike_v by_o all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o libertin_n and_o not_o countenance_v as_o yet_o by_o any_o prince_n or_o prelate_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a for_o their_o own_o preservation_n and_o propagation_n of_o their_o gospel_n to_o make_v it_o plausible_a to_o the_o giddy_a multititude_n who_o ignorance_n they_o know_v to_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o incredible_a impression_n as_o their_o nature_n be_v impatient_a of_o
helvidius_n jovinian_a faustus_n 25.28.38_o and_o ebion_n heretic_n say_v that_o work_n of_o supererogation_n that_o be_v not_o command_v but_o counceled_a by_o god_n can_v be_v teach_v without_o arogancy_n and_o impiety_n and_o yet_o christ_n teach_v they_o and_o s._n paul_n commend_v they_o in_o the_o three_o subsequent_a article_n they_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o all_o christian_n but_o in_o the_o 19_o they_o differ_v from_o all_o catholic_n and_o as_o the_o arian_n do_v maintain_v the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o the_o donatist_n the_o fall_n or_o invisibility_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n â—o_o do_v protestant_n and_o thereby_o open_a a_o wide_a gap_n for_o all_o heresy_n in_o the_o 20._o they_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o the_o former_a article_n by_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o decree_v controversy_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o authority_n in_o a_o church_n to_o decree_n or_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n without_o there_o be_v in_o the_o faithful_a a_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n to_o submit_v and_o conform_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o say_a decree_n and_o definition_n and_o sâ—ure_v there_o can_v be_v no_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n in_o any_o man_n to_o submit_v or_o conform_v his_o judgement_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o church_n that_o do_v acknowledge_v itself_o may_v err_v therein_o and_o lead_v man_n to_o heresy_n idotry_n and_o damnation_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n can_v never_o remedy_v its_o want_n of_o authority_n unless_o it_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n and_o that_o now_o can_v hardly_o be_v do_v see_v in_o the_o 2d_o article_n next_o ensue_v it_o deny_v that_o same_o prerogative_n to_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o our_o english_a convocation_n in_o the_o 22._o article_n cranmer_n and_o his_o associate_n because_o all_o other_o sect_n of_o protestant_n do_v the_o same_o speak_v clear_o against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n pardon_n worship_v of_o image_n relic_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o be_v please_v to_o censure_v it_o a_o fond_a thing_n invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o waranty_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o forsooth_o the_o jew_n atheist_n and_o apostata_fw-la friar_n who_o compose_v these_o 39_o article_n know_v better_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o general_a counsel_n which_o practise_v and_o thaught_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a as_o heresy_n these_o error_n be_v raise_v by_o aërius_n n._n 342·_fw-la xenaias_n and_o other_o heretic_n aërius_n because_o he_o be_v refuse_v a_o bishopric_n teach_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o single_a priesthood_n he_o deny_v prayer_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a aught_o to_o be_v offer_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n as_o also_o that_o the_o church_n can_v command_v man_n to_o fast_o but_o that_o every_o man_n may_v fast_o when_o he_o think_v fit_a xenaias_n be_v the_o first_o who_o make_v war_n against_o images·_n vigilantius_n against_o relic_n pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n s._n hierom._n ad_fw-la ripar_fw-la &_o desider_n presbiteros_n vigilantius_n orsus_fw-la est_fw-la subito_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la christi_fw-la spiritum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la nâ—gat_fw-la sepulchra_fw-la veneranda_fw-la damnatqae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la vigilias_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la dormitantius_n potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la vigilantius_n vocari_fw-la debeat_fw-la haeretici_fw-la assumunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la linguas_fw-la svas_fw-la ut_fw-la cordis_fw-la venena_fw-la ore_fw-la pronuncient_a o_o proescindendam_fw-la itaque_fw-la linguam_fw-la &_o in_o part_n &_o frusta_fw-la lacerandam_fw-la meam_fw-la injuriam_fw-la patient_fw-la tuli_fw-la impietatem_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la far_o non_fw-la valui_fw-la s._n hierom_n laugh_v at_o the_o folly_n of_o vigilantius_n the_o heretic_n and_o call_v he_o dormitantius_n for_o be_v in_o these_o point_v a_o protestant_n and_o say_v that_o his_o tongue_n ought_v to_o be_v cut_v and_o carve_v into_o a_o thousand_o piece_n for_o blaspheme_v against_o god_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o scripture_n shall_v warrant_v our_o worship_v of_o prophet_n or_o recommend_v ourselves_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n when_o they_o conver_v with_o we_o upon_o earth_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o when_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o if_o their_o enjoy_n the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n do_v diminish_v their_o dignity_n or_o charity_n or_o as_o if_o a_o saint_n in_o god_n glory_n be_v not_o as_o fit_v a_o object_n and_o as_o capable_a of_o our_o religious_a worship_n as_o a_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o bishop_n be_v in_o this_o world_n to_o who_o we_o kneel_v out_o of_o the_o religious_a respect_n we_o own_o to_o their_o spiritual_a character_n or_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n though_o their_o natural_a quality_n deserve_v not_o such_o respect_n mylord_n of_o canterbury_n they_o say_v commend_v very_o saint_n much_o the_o religious_a piety_n of_o some_o lady_n for_o crave_v his_o benediction_n upon_o their_o knee_n which_o reverence_n be_v not_o exhibit_v by_o they_o nor_o expect_v by_o he_o as_o he_o be_v m·r_n sheldon_n but_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o commendable_a to_o kneel_v to_o his_o grace_n or_o at_o least_o to_o other_o who_o be_v true_a bishop_n and_o to_o show_v a_o religious_a respect_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n to_o his_o picture_n or_o presence_n and_o that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n or_o of_o derogate_a from_o the_o deity_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o man_n shall_v condemn_v in_o we_o the_o like_a worship_n of_o saint_n in_o their_o image_n or_o relic_n it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a action_n but_o the_o inward_a intention_n that_o make_v the_o worship_n unlawful_a so_o long_o as_o we_o do_v not_o adore_v image_n as_o god_n or_o idol_n we_o may_v bow_v and_o kneel_v to_o they_o with_o as_o much_o ceremony_n as_o protestant_n do_v to_o their_o prelate_n or_o episcopal_a picture_n the_o simple_a papist_n can_v hardly_o be_v so_o stupid_a by_o nature_n or_o at_o least_o so_o destitut_v of_o instruction_n as_o to_o believe_v a_o stock_n or_o stone_n can_v be_v god_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o saint_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v but_o god_n servant_n and_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o their_o master_n and_o creator_n the_o 23._o article_n be_v set_v down_o in_o such_o general_a and_o ambiguous_a term_n that_o neither_o presbiterian_a nor_o prelatic_a clergy_n be_v thereby_o establish_v nor_o any_o character_n of_o priesthood_n or_o episcopacy_n assert_v but_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o first_o reformer_n a_o private_a ministry_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v insinuate_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n be_v you_o most_o certain_a say_v luther_n lib._n de_fw-la captiv_n babylon_n and_o let_v every-man_n who_o be_v a_o christian_n know_v that_o we_o be_v all_o equaly_a priest_n that_o be_v we_o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o doctrine_n teach_v zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n though_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o public_a preach_n or_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n before_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v to_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o because_o in_o the_o 25._o article_n they_o declare_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o caling_a or_o ministry_n be_v ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o bishop_n hand_n or_o by_o apostolical_a succession_n and_o by_o consequence_n may_v be_v extraordinary_a vocation_n or_o election_n they_o leave_v the_o authority_n of_o cal_v as_o doubeful_a as_o not_o determine_v whether_o the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n or_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a congregation_n albeâ—â—_n they_o seem_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o english_a supremacy_n to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o king_n their_o word_n be_v and_o those_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_n lawfu_o call_v and_o send_v which_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v to_o this_o work_n by_o man_n who_o have_v public_a authority_n give_v unto_o they_o in_o not_o by_o the_o congregation_n to_o call_v and_o send_v minister_n into_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o place_v all_o spirtival_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o king_n and_o reserve_v only_o the_o application_n thereof_o and_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n authorise_v to_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o explain_v
their_o meaning_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o fear_v of_o scandalize_a their_o brethren_n abroad_o that_o admit_v of_o no_o such_o supremacy_n in_o temporal_a prince_n in_o the_o 24._o article_n they_o make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n that_o scripture_n express_o command_v the_o public_a prayer_n and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v in_o greek_a latin_a or_o hebrew_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v because_o the_o common_a people_n understand_v not_o these_o language_n but_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n must_v be_v in_o english_a dutch_a irish_a welsh_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o forsooth_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o priest_n or_o public_a minister_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o negotiate_v for_o a_o multitude_n of_o iliterat_a people_n in_o language_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o public_a or_o private_a prayer_n they_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o benefit_n and_o crave_v new_a favour_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o article_n a_o greek_a priest_n can_v offer_v public_a prayer_n for_o the_o latin_n or_o even_o his_o own_a grecian_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o learned_a greeck_n nor_o a_o latin_a priest_n for_o the_o grecian_n or_o any_o other_o nation_n that_o understand_v not_o latin_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o grant_v what_o be_v demand_v understand_v the_o petition_n and_o hear_v the_o public_a minister_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_o require_v that_o the_o demand_n be_v make_v in_o a_o barbarous_a language_n because_o the_o common_a people_n understand_v no_o other_o in_o the_o 25._o article_n they_o cut_v of_o five_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o not_o be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o ordain_v by_o christ_n this_o extravagancy_n of_o doctrine_n be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n which_o despair_v of_o a_o succession_n of_o true_a bishop_n exclude_v the_o episcopal_a character_n and_o all_o sacrament_n that_o have_v dependency_n thereof_o in_o the_o 26._o article_n they_o endeavour_v to_o excuse_v their_o own_o lewdness_n and_o liberty_n though_o by_o inculcate_a truth_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o 27._o they_o condemn_v against_o their_o own_o principle_n in_o the_o 6._o article_n their_o brethren_n the_o anabaptist_n for_o not_o baptise_v their_o child_n which_o error_n can_v be_v confute_v by_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n in_o the_o 28._o they_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o mean_v this_o be_v not_o my_o body_n and_o therefore_o that_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o christ_n mean_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o he_o speak_v we_o shall_v confess_v that_o neither_o transubstantiation_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n but_o only_o this_o that_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v nor_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o add_v that_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritua_o receive_v and_o take_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n to_o receive_v and_o eat_v spiritualy_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n must_v signify_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v and_o if_o this_o belief_n be_v true_a as_o it_o must_v if_o it_o be_v divine_a than_o christ_n body_n be_v rea_o receive_v and_o eat_v though_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n not_o perceptible_a by_o our_o sense_n the_o 29._o article_n be_v but_o a_o quotation_n of_o some_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o 30._o article_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v alter_v as_o also_o the_o 37._o of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n because_o as_o we_o find_v it_o now_o it_o contradict_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chief_a protestant_a it_o reformer_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v always_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o also_o the_o statut_fw-la make_v in_o edward_n 6._o reign_n and_o a_o little_a before_o this_o article_n be_v frame_v the_o statut_fw-la 1._o edward_n 6._o cap._n 1._o ordain_v indeed_o that_o the_o b._n sacrament_n be_v common_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n but_o add_v except_o necessity_n otherwise_o require_v and_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n or_o possibility_n for_o any_o human_a power_n to_o dispense_v with_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n which_o this_o 30._o article_n say_v be_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o statut_fw-la suppose_v that_o both_o kind_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o all_o christian_a man_n alike_o beside_o the_o statut_fw-la do_v in_o the_o end_n declare_v that_o by_o what_o it_o command_v it_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o usage_n of_o any_o church_n out_o of_o the_o king_n his_o majesty_n dominion_n which_o limitation_n do_v demonstrat_fw-la that_o the_o parliament_n and_o english_a protestant_n then_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n under_o both_o kind_n not_o to_o be_v a_o precept_n or_o determination_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v our_o modern_a protestant_n who_o grant_v no_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereunto_o they_o add_v nothing_o but_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n any_o reason_n to_o upray_v we_o with_o robe_v they_o of_o half_a the_o communion_n see_v we_o exhort_v the_o laity_n to_o that_o remembrance_n and_o offer_v they_o wine_n after_o receive_v the_o species_n of_o bread_n in_o their_o 31._o article_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o guilt_n be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n and_o yet_o s._n cyprian_n lib._n 2._o &_o 3._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la et_fw-la de_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la post_fw-la med_n council_n 1._o toletan_n can_v 8.5_o origen_n in_o numer_n hom_n 23._o august_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 19_o &_o 20._o &_o passim_fw-la s._n clement_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n in_o apost_n constit_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 22._o fol._n 113._o edit_n antverp_n 1564._o council_n nicen._n 1._o can_v 14._o augustinus_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la cap._n 14._o &_o in_o enchirid._n cap._n 110._o etc._n etc._n tertul._n ad_fw-la scapul_n cap._n 2._o chrisost._n hom_n 27._o in_o act_n apost_n s._n clemens_n lib._n 8._o const._n apost_n cap._n 18._o fol._n 173._o &_o 174._o edit_n antverp_n 1564._o augustin_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib_n 22._o cap._n 8._o cyprian_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la dom._n prope_fw-la initium_fw-la s._n ignatius_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la smirn._n s._n augustin_n lib._n 9_o confes._n cap._n 12._o &_o in_o enchirid._n cap._n 110._o &_o the_o verb._n apost_n serm_n 34._o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o price_n be_v offer_v for_o his_o mother_n monica_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v relieve_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o live_a friend_n when_o for_o they_o be_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v observe_v as_o deliver_v from_o our_o forefather_n that_o for_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v remember_v in_o their_o place_n prayer_n be_v make_v for_o they_o and_o beside_o this_o prayer_n it_o be_v remember_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o they_o also_o etc._n etc._n s._n ambrose_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o mass_n lib._n 5._o epist_n 33._o ego_fw-la mansi_fw-la in_o munere_fw-la missam_fw-la facere_fw-la coepi_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n leo_n epist_n 81._o ad_fw-la dioscor_fw-la necesse_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quaedam_fw-la populi_n pars_fw-la sua_fw-la devotione_fw-la privetur_fw-la si_fw-la unius_fw-la tantum_fw-la missae_fw-la more_fw-it servato_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n augustin_n serm_n 91._o de_fw-fr temp._n in_o lectione_n quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la missas_fw-la legenda_fw-la est_fw-la audituri_fw-la sumas_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v any_o christian_a be_v judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o safe_a and_o more_o rationaâ—lâ—_n to_o rely_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o it_o be_v ancient_a liturgy_n and_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o counsel_n
since_o the_o apostle_n then_o to_o take_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o cranmer_n a_o man_n who_o marry_v and_o unmarried_a k._n henry_n 8._o to_o as_o many_o woman_n as_o his_o majesty_n like_v or_o dislike_v dissolve_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n as_o often_o as_o the_o king_n seem_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o a_o wife_n a_o man_n who_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o his_o conveniency_n and_o incontinency_n and_o therefore_o do_v alter_v his_o faith_n as_o often_o as_o the_o time_n change_v and_o faction_n prevail_v and_o side_v with_o every_o rebel_n against_o his_o prince_n and_o be_v so_o carna_o give_v that_o even_o in_o henry_n 8._o day_n when_o priest_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o have_v wife_n he_o keep_v a_o wench_n so_o constant_o that_o he_o carry_v she_o about_o in_o his_o visitation_n let_v any_o christian_n i_o say_v be_v judge_n whether_o this_o man_n together_o with_o ochinus_n a_o jew_n bucer_n a_o atheist_n peter_n martyr_v so_o indifferent_a for_o any_o doctrine_n that_o he_o frame_v his_o faith_n at_o oxforâ—_n according_a to_o the_o news_n from_o london_n and_o the_o parliament_n diurnal_o hooper_n rogers_n and_o latimer_n ambitious_a and_o discontent_a presbiterian_o bâ—le_a and_o coverdale_n two_o lewd_a and_o runigad_a friar_n whether_o i_o say_v these_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o important_a point_n of_o salvation_n rather_o than_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o counsel_n who_o as_o have_v binâ—_n say_v heretofore_o call_v the_o mass_n the_o visible_a sacrifice_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisadech_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o succeed_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v the_o word_n of_o cranmer_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o prudent_a man_n to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o religion_n keep_v that_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v as_o catholic_n by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o fable_n and_o themselves_o but_o a_o company_n of_o cheat_n the_o 32._o article_n be_v make_v by_o cranmer_n and_o his_o comrade_n to_o excuse_v their_o lewdness_n legitimat_fw-la their_o bastard_n and_o make_v their_o wench_n wife_n the_o second_o parliament_n of_o king_n edward_n 6._o have_v be_v so_o importune_v by_o apostata_fw-la priest_n and_o friar_n who_o have_v couple_v themselves_o with_o woman_n that_o their_o petition_n have_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o first_o parliament_n edward_n 6._o at_o lengh_n against_o the_o inclination_n and_o judgement_n of_o both_o house_n they_o obtain_v now_o by_o mere_a importunity_n a_o act_n to_o take_v away_o all_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n make_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n statut_fw-la a_o 2._o edward_n 6._o cap._n 21._o but_o then_o they_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o very_a act_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o better_a for_o priest_n to_o live_v chaste_a sole_a and_o separate_a from_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o it_o be_v most_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v willing_o and_o of_o themselves_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v a_o perpetual_a chastity_n and_o abstinence_n from_o the_o use_n of_o woman_n and_o 1400._o year_n before_o that_o 12._o origen_n hom._n 23._o &_o lib._n 8._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la declare_v the_o doctrine_n even_o of_o the_o greeck_n church_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v hinder_v in_o they_o who_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o marriage_n therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o it_o appertain_v only_o to_o he_o to_o offer_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n who_o have_v vow_v himself_o to_o daily_a and_o perpetual_a chastity_n with_o whomâ—agree_v the_o other_o father_n s._n jerom_n in_o apologia_fw-la ad_fw-la pamachium_n cap._n 3._o desire_v they_o who_o like_v not_o of_o this_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o but_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o all_o bishop_n priests_z etc._n etc._n who_o know_v they_o can_v offer_v sacrifice_n if_o they_o use_v the_o act_n of_o marriage_n and_o say_v to_o vigilantius_n c._n 1._o who_o in_o this_o point_n also_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o seem_v to_o confess_v his_o own_o frailty_n what_o do_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n who_o receive_v none_o but_o unmarried_a or_o continent_n priest_n or_o if_o they_o have_v wife_n they_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v husband_n and_o against_o jovinian_a cap_n 19_o &_o 14._o &_o ad_fw-la pamachium_n apol._n cap._n 8._o true_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o bishop_n who_o in_o that_o state_n get_v child_n if_o he_o be_v convict_v thereof_o he_o will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o husband_n but_o condemn_v as_o a_o adulterer_n but_o it_o seem_v out_o protestant_n bishop_n know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n better_o than_o s._n hierom_n origen_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n since_o the_o king_n be_v most_o happy_a restauration_n they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o enjoy_v their_o wife_n and_o see_v the_o legitimacy_n of_o their_o child_n approve_v of_o but_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n wherein_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o vote_n as_o i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v they_o attempt_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n shall_v declare_v their_o spiritual_a peerage_n do_v communicate_v the_o same_o honour_n and_o privilege_n to_o their_o lady_n that_o the_o law_n do_v give_v to_o baron_n wife_n but_o see_v the_o house_n smile_n at_o the_o motion_n and_o one_o of_o the_o first_o peer_n begin_v to_o rally_v according_a to_o his_o witty_a way_n upon_o a_o subject_n so_o proper_a for_o his_o genius_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n not_o so_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o suit_n because_o he_o be_v not_o marry_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n wave_v the_o pretention_n by_o say_v there_o have_v be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o motion_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a article_n they_o will_v fain_o prevent_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o schism_n among_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o gain_v authority_n for_o the_o prelate_n thereof_o and_o reverence_n for_o their_o ceremony_n and_o censure_n but_o this_o design_n be_v frustrate_v by_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o own_o revolt_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o the_o roman_n catholic_n fallibility_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a apostolic_a religion_n without_o any_o far_a proof_n or_o evidence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n or_o frailty_n than_o the_o fancy_n and_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n of_o some_o discontent_a and_o dissolute_a person_n pretend_v divine_a inspiration_n and_o illumination_n for_o the_o same_o and_o for_o their_o warrant_n to_o depose_v their_o spiritual_a superior_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n which_o reformation_n they_o also_o introduce_v in_o so_o tumultuous_a and_o seditious_a a_o manner_n that_o none_o who_o consider_v the_o principle_n practice_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n can_v prudent_o commit_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o reformer_n charge_n or_o condescend_v to_o any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n in_o their_o successor_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o show_v for_o their_o presumption_n and_o intrusion_n but_o obscure_a text_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o themselves_o in_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a ancient_a church_n that_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o continual_a and_o undeniable_a miracle_n they_o can_v give_v no_o assurance_n or_o probability_n of_o themselves_o being_n or_o continue_v in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n because_o if_o all_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n do_v err_v in_o doctrine_n how_o can_v their_o reformation_n pretend_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o misfortune_n or_o mistake_n and_o if_o the_o suppose_a frailty_n and_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o question_n and_o condemn_v its_o authority_n how_o can_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_n congregation_n exact_v from_o their_o sectary_n great_a respect_n and_o obedience_n than_o the_o first_o reformer_n give_v to_o their_o roman_a superior_n presbiterian_o independent_o quaker_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n pretend_v to_o as_o pure_a doctrine_n as_o divine_a a_o spirit_n and_o as_o much_o scripture_n against_o prelaticks_n as_o prelaticks_n do_v against_o papist_n and_o think_v there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n for_o they_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o
length_n most_o unworthy_o murder_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o a_o protestant_a queen_n and_o parliament_n and_o her_o son_n and_o family_n exclude_v from_o the_o british_a empire_n in_o case_n queen_n elizabeth_n shall_v have_v or_o at_o least_o own_o any_o natural_a issue_n which_o many_o suppose_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o she_o or_o the_o parliament_n will_v never_o declare_v her_o successor_n king_n james_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o this_o school_n of_o affliction_n attain_v to_o more_o than_o ordinary_a wisdom_n dissemble_v with_o his_o enemy_n in_o england_n and_o strengthen_v him-self_n with_o as_o many_o friend_n and_o ally_n as_o he_o can_v in_o foreign_a nation_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v recover_v his_o right_n after_o queen_n elizabeth_n death_n which_o he_o and_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o world_n every_o day_n long_v son_n he_o keep_v fair_a with_o france_n spain_n and_o even_o with_o the_o pope_n he_o succour_v tyrone_n tirconel_n and_o the_o irish_a scot_n in_o irland_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o under_o hand_n he_o correspond_v with_o the_o catholic_n party_n in_o england_n and_o be_v civil_a even_o to_o that_o party_n that_o contrive_v and_o press_v his_o mother_n murder_n by_o his_o marriage_n he_o obtain_v the_o confederacy_n of_o denmarck_n and_o the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n for_o recover_v of_o england_n cecil_n and_o other_o of_o the_o english_a council_n observe_v how_o prudent_o this_o young_a king_n have_v order_v his_o affair_n and_o prepare_v him-self_n for_o be_v their_o master_n court_v he_o and_o unknown_a to_o the_o queen_n give_v he_o daily_a intelligence_n and_o think_v it_o their_o best_a course_n to_o fix_v upon_o he_o for_o her_o successor_n see_v they_o can_v hardly_o keep_v he_o out_o they_o invite_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n after_o his_o enemie_n death_n and_o he_o find_v that_o very_a protestancy_n by_o which_o his_o mother_n and_o him-self_n have_v be_v so_o long_o exclude_v from_o their_o right_n and_o will_v have_v be_v for_o ever_o if_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v be_v as_o capable_a as_o it_o be_v say_v she_o be_v desirous_a of_o posterity_n be_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o most_o of_o his_o english_a subject_n who_o either_o do_v not_o see_v he_o change_v or_o not_o observe_v the_o motive_n and_o mystery_n thereof_o king_n james_n i_o say_v reflect_v upon_o this_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n to_o protestancy_n conform_a him-self_n unto_o that_o reformation_n which_o have_v be_v settle_v by_o law_n in_o england_n discountenance_v the_o puritan_n by_o who_o doctrine_n he_o have_v be_v persecute_v in_o scotland_n and_o will_v have_v tolerate_v the_o catholic_n if_o the_o gun_n powder_n treason_n whereunto_o some_o few_o discontent_a and_o desperate_a papist_n be_v cunning_o draw_v by_o cecil_n to_o make_v their_o religion_n odious_a have_v not_o blast_v our_o hope_n and_o blot_v out_o of_o his_o majesty_n be_v memory_n what_o we_o have_v suffer_v for_o his_o mother_n and_o how_o not_o only_o our_o person_n but_o our_o principle_n have_v be_v persecute_v for_o support_v the_o title_n of_o his_o family_n to_o the_o british_a empire_n by_o king_n james_n his_o learned_a work_n and_o discourse_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o reform_v the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o some_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o confine_v that_o dangerous_a liberty_n which_o they_o give_v to_o every_o private_a protestant_n of_o be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o spiritual_a controversy_n to_o one_o certain_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o may_v be_v less_o prejudicial_a to_o monarchy_n monarch_n peace_n and_o all_o civil_a government_n than_o the_o protestant_a arbitrary_a interpretation_n have_v prove_v hitherto_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o command_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v true_o translate_v and_o those_o fraudulent_a and_o foolish_a corruption_n to_o be_v correct_v which_o have_v be_v impose_v upon_o the_o people_n for_o god_n word_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n clergy_n for_o maintain_v her_o title_n and_o secure_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n to_o themselves_o but_o his_o command_n be_v not_o obey_v some_o falcification_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v correct_v but_o very_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o remain_v and_o pass_v now_o current_a for_o true_a scripture_n he_o declare_v that_o catholic_n and_o their_o religion_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n those_o few_o person_n except_v which_o have_v be_v execute_v he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n and_o rome_n the_o mother_n church_n he_o suspend_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o sanguinary_a and_o penal_a statute_n commend_v not_o apostatise_v priest_n that_o become_v protestant_n as_o he_o say_v to_o get_v wench_n and_o benefice_n these_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o out_o of_o any_o inclination_n to_o popery_n but_o out_o of_o his_o zeal_n to_o protestancy_n which_o he_o perceive_v will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n become_v as_o infamous_a as_o it_o be_v intolerable_a to_o monarch_n in_o case_n its_o principle_n be_v not_o correct_v and_o bring_v near_o unto_o catholic_n tenet_n after_o king_n james_n his_o death_n his_o son_n king_n charles_n 1._o pursue_v the_o father_n design_n but_o find_v by_o sad_a experience_n that_o the_o protestant_a liberty_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n can_v be_v restrain_v to_o reason_n by_o any_o human_a industry_n of_o the_o wise_a prince_n especial_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o fallible_a church_n that_o confess_v its_o own_o uncertainty_n of_o doctrine_n king_n charles_n the_o 1._o be_v persuade_v by_o his_o council_n and_o clergy_n that_o the_o law_n which_o have_v be_v enact_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o prelatic_a fallible_a church_n and_o doubtful_a jurisdiction_n be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n and_o authority_n to_o contain_v protestant_a subject_n in_o awe_n and_o obedience_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n and_o consequence_n of_o those_o fundamental_a and_o violent_a principle_n of_o their_o reformation_n against_o superiority_n at_o the_o church_n of_o rom_n door_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o pass_v further_o or_o entrench_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o the_o mistake_n soon_o appear_v they_o who_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o prelatic_a principle_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o roman_a superior_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o religious_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o evangelical_a reformation_n can_v not_o then_o nor_o can_v for_o the_o future_a be_v contain_v or_o deter_v by_o any_o authority_n from_o rebel_a against_o their_o protestant_a king_n and_o bishop_n upon_o the_o same_o score_n who_o superiority_n can_v not_o be_v more_o authentic_a than_o the_o roman_n catholic_n and_o therefore_o because_o the_o king_n have_v engage_v in_o the_o bishop_n quarrel_n he_o draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o odium_fw-la of_o all_o protestant_n that_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o zeal_n of_o reformation_n stick_v to_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n which_o be_v to_o contemn_v all_o authority_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o any_o private_a person_n judge_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o see_v the_o prelatic_a church_n of_o england_n do_v grant_v this_o doctrine_n be_v lawful_a in_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n parker_n and_o other_o particular_a person_n church_n and_o state_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o their_o then_o acknowledge_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a superior_n it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o show_v why_o now_o a_o presbiterian_a or_o fanatic_a congregation_n may_v not_o as_o rational_o pretend_v and_o as_o lawful_o practice_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o their_o primitive_a protestant_a predecessor_n have_v do_v and_o so_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n be_v the_o sacred_a person_n of_o a_o good_a king_n judge_v and_o murder_v by_o a_o rude_a and_o wicked_a multitude_n without_o regard_n to_o innocency_n or_o respect_n to_o sovereignty_n and_o by_o a_o remarkable_a revolution_n of_o time_n and_o interest_n the_o grandson_n come_v to_o loose_v his_o head_n for_o uphold_v that_o same_o prelatic_a religion_n and_o clergy_n which_o by_o q._n elizabeth_n have_v be_v raise_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o grandmother_n and_o the_o exclusion_n of_o his_o family_n from_o the_o crown_n since_o christian_a sovereign_n have_v reign_v the_o like_a tragedy_n have_v not_o be_v act_v many_o prince_n have_v be_v murder_v by_o their_o subject_n but_o never_o by_o any_o such_o formality_n of_o law_n and_o a_o public_a court_n of_o judicature_n pretend_v superiority_n in_o themselves_o and_o scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n and_o warrant_n wherefore_o they_o that_o look_v into_o the_o principle_n and_o privilege_n for_o the_o future_a in_o so_o zealous_a and_o resolute_a a_o people_n as_o the_o english_a who_o stand_v much_o upon_o
so_o zealous_a as_o every_o protestant_n be_v in_o we_o if_o any_o protestant_n live_v then_o why_o do_v not_o they_o speack_v or_o write_v be_v they_o all_o temporiser_n and_o turncoat_n or_o be_v they_o all_o so_o blind_a dumb_a deaf_a and_o dull_a that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v see_v hear_v reprehend_v or_o observe_v practice_n and_o ceremony_n so_o erroneous_a obvious_a and_o offensive_a the_o protestant_a evasion_n or_o answer_n to_o this_o evident_a demonstration_n be_v both_o frivolous_a and_o fallacious_a their_o chief_a doctor_n similitude_n acknowledge_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v by_o who_o nor_o at_o what_o time_n the_o popish_a error_n be_v broach_v and_o say_v that_o error_n in_o religion_n may_v creep_v as_o insensible_o into_o the_o church_n as_o a_o building_n may_v decay_v or_o white_a hair_n grow_v in_o man_n head_n as_o if_o forsooth_o all_o and_o every_o christian_a of_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o every_o gray_a hair_n and_o head_n or_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o every_o build_n from_o decay_n as_o they_o be_v in_o observe_v and_o preserve_v the_o purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o oppose_v the_o least_o novelty_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o beside_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o propagation_n of_o those_o point_n of_o popery_n that_o protestant_n suppose_v to_o have_v creep_v insensible_o into_o the_o church_n can_v neither_o be_v conceal_v nor_o confound_v with_o the_o contradictory_n principle_n and_o practice_n of_o protestancy_n as_o a_o white_a hair_n may_v be_v easy_o confound_v and_o conceal_v with_o other_o that_o cover_v or_o come_v near_o it_o in_o colour_n moreover_o the_o change_n from_o youth_n and_o stately_a building_n into_o gray_a hair_n and_o ruinous_a edifice_n be_v wrought_v insensible_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o time_n without_o any_o perceptible_a concurrence_n of_o any_o other_o cause_n time_n wear_v out_o and_o consume_v structure_n strength_n youth_n and_o beauty_n whether_o man_n gaze_v or_o not_o gaze_v upon_o such_o gay_a object_n but_o the_o plant_n preach_v or_o inculcate_v of_o new_a doctrine_n and_o new_a ceremony_n of_o religion_n be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a nature_n they_o have_v not_o such_o dependency_n of_o time_n alone_o they_o must_v be_v effect_n of_o attention_n and_o observation_n of_o discourse_n and_o disput_n of_o sermon_n and_o catechism_n they_o must_v be_v also_o profess_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n time_n without_o these_o and_o the_o like_a notorious_a practice_n and_o observation_n can_v not_o alter_v christian_a religion_n nor_o induce_v a_o contrary_a superstition_n last_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o fallacy_n in_o the_o similitude_n nor_o disparity_n in_o the_o comparison_n the_o example_n be_v better_o retort_v against_o protestancy_n then_o apply_v to_o popery_n for_o though_o hair_n may_v begin_v to_o grow_v white_a and_o building_n to_o decay_v without_o any_o great_a notice_n take_v of_o their_o change_n yet_o when_o either_o come_v to_o the_o height_n or_o even_o to_o the_o mediocrity_n of_o their_o change_n that_o change_n be_v observe_v by_o as_o many_o as_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o be_v not_o only_o observe_v but_o resent_v and_o remedy_v according_a to_o their_o power_n by_o they_o who_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o such_o decay_n and_o defect_n if_o then_o a_o white_a head_n be_v so_o easy_o discern_v from_o black_a and_o a_o ruine_a edifice_n from_o a_o new_a palace_n and_o a_o decay_a face_n from_o a_o beauty_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o people_n that_o make_v use_v of_o their_o sense_n and_o if_o so_o much_o industry_n be_v use_v by_o they_o who_o be_v most_o sensible_a of_o those_o imperfection_n to_o hinder_v their_o further_a progress_n or_o appearance_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o or_o any_o orthodox_n christian_n be_v so_o great_o and_o particular_o concern_v in_o the_o purity_n and_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o its_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n can_v be_v for_o many_o age_n so_o stupid_a as_o not_o to_o distinguish_v its_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n from_o the_o quite_o contrary_a or_o so_o careless_a in_o apply_v remedy_n against_o the_o growth_n and_o continuance_n of_o error_n both_o damnable_a and_o discernible_a be_v it_o not_o more_o probable_a and_o possible_a that_o martin_n luther_n a_o man_n so_o impious_a proud_a and_o passionate_a that_o him-self_n acknowledge_v he_o do_v retain_v idolatry_n in_o the_o church_n at_o wittenbergh_n to_o vex_v his_o scholar_n carolostadius_fw-la shall_v to_o disgrace_v the_o pope_n and_o papist_n his_o enemy_n be_v seduce_v by_o his_o confess_a disputation_n and_o submission_n in_o his_o diabolical_a doctrine_n then_o that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n father_n and_o counsel_n before_o luther_n for_o at_o least_o 1000_o year_n shall_v not_o only_o forsake_v christ_n doctrine_n but_o mistake_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n now_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a to_o every_o protestant_n that_o all_o the_o world_n do_v conspire_v and_o concur_v to_o such_o a_o apostasy_n be_v not_o credible_a that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o concur_v shall_v sit_v quiet_a and_o connive_v be_v as_o unlikly_a if_o no_o pastor_n nor_o prelate_n have_v the_o courage_n to_o oppose_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n sure_o some_o one_o or_o other_o will_v have_v have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o describe_v the_o occasion_n beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o so_o great_a and_o remarkable_a a_o change_n and_o will_v mention_v if_o not_o condemn_v the_o stupidity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o not_o oppose_v doctrine_n so_o inconscionable_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n thereof_o nor_o a_o syllable_n in_o any_o history_n sacred_a or_o profane_a of_o this_o suppose_a change_n in_o any_o on_o point_n of_o popery_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o sign_n thereof_o in_o any_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n sect_n ii_o the_o protestant_n evasion_n of_o the_o cleverness_n of_o scripture_n against_o our_o roman_a doctrine_n as_o also_o of_o the_o invisibility_n of_o their_o own_o church_n confute_v and_o the_o incredibility_n of_o the_o suppose_a change_n and_o apostasy_n prove_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n and_o protestant_a principle_n the_o second_o evasion_n of_o protestant_a writer_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o inquire_v when_o or_o where_o our_o popish_a error_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n or_o become_v so_o universal_a but_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o popery_n be_v not_o christ_n doctrine_n this_o shift_n be_v no_o less_o absurd_a than_o the_o former_a because_o they_o suppose_v for_o grant_v what_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o subject_n to_o our_o dispute_n the_o controversy_n between_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n be_v whether_o the_o roman_a tenet_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n protestant_n say_v they_o be_v and_o prove_v it_o because_o forsooth_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a tenet_n we_o deny_v it_o and_o they_o prove_v it_o only_o by_o pretend_v that_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o must_v say_v that_o all_o papist_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1500._o or_o at_o least_o 1000_o year_n have_v be_v either_o so_o witless_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v evident_a or_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o contradict_v evidence_n and_o the_o cleverness_n of_o god_n written-word_n and_o meaning_n let_v any_o protestant_n who_o have_v so_o much_o sense_n as_o to_o understand_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n can_v make_v it_o the_o subject_n of_o disput_n and_o occasion_n diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o so_o honest_a and_o learned_a christian_n be_v judge_n whether_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o lutheran_n presbiterian_o and_o prelaticks_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o controvert_v text_n and_o if_o the_o dissent_n and_o dissension_n among_o honest_a man_n and_o learned_a scripturist_n be_v a_o undeniable_a proof_n and_o evidence_n of_o scriptur_n obscurity_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o great_a obstinacy_n in_o protestant_n to_o maintain_v that_o popery_n be_v evident_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o honest_a and_o learned_a papist_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o discover_v what_o be_v clear_a to_o every_o illiterate_a protestant_n or_o if_o they_o do_v will_v not_o embrace_v that_o truth_n to_o which_o their_o judgement_n and_o god_n clear_a word_n do_v direct_v they_o until_o the_o year_n 1517._o no_o man_n ever_o pretend_v the_o cleverness_n of_o scripture_n for_o protestancy_n at_o that_o time_n martin_n lather_n see_v all_o
their_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o doctor_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v what_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o 6._o article_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v canonical_a it_o be_v so_o intricate_o word_v that_o either_o it_o must_v be_v non_fw-la sense_n or_o else_o exclude_v from_o the_o canon_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n see_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o 6._o article_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n of_o in_o the_o church_n though_o i_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o comprehend_v how_o common_a sense_n and_o christianity_n can_v meet_v in_o this_o article_n but_o that_o if_o the_o word_n thereof_o signify_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o english_a protestant_a new_a testament_n must_v be_v exclude_v all_o the_o aforesaid_a epistle_n and_o apocalypse_n yet_o leave_v this_o difficulty_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o that_o church_n i_o will_v suppose_v at_o the_o present_a with_o d._n r_o cousin_n that_o all_o these_o epistle_n and_o apocalypse_n be_v include_v in_o the_o english_a canon_n and_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o argument_n whereby_o he_o pretend_v to_o defend_v it_o he_o therefore_o foresee_v the_o impossibility_n of_o give_v any_o reason_n why_o the_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n heretofore_o doubt_v of_o shall_v rather_o be_v receive_v by_o protestant_n into_o their_o canon_n than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n no_o more_o question_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o aforesaid_a epistle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n think_v to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o press_a parity_n by_o flat_o deny_v pag._n 5._o &_o alibi_fw-la that_o ever_o any_o entire_a church_n or_o any_o national_a or_o provincial_a counsel_n or_o any_o multitude_n of_o man_n in_o their_o confession_n and_o catechism_n or_o other_o such_o public_a write_n reject_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o say_a epistle_n etc._n etc._n in_o case_n so_o many_o solemnity_n have_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o question_n of_o canonical_a authority_n which_o his_o lp_n know_v be_v not_o necessary_a it_o seem_v his_o lordship_n do_v not_o peruse_v eusebius_n his_o work_n though_o he_o quote_v they_o very_o often_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o syria_n and_o arabia_n deserve_v to_o be_v call_v church_n not_o that_o the_o lutheran_n of_o germany_n denmark_n suethland_n etc._n etc._n who_o stick_v to_o luther_n principle_n and_o canon_n can_v make_v one_o or_o many_o church_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n in_o the_o doctor_n to_o say_v pag._n 4._o &_o 5._o that_o luther_n or_o his_o lutheran_n recall_v or_o recant_v their_o error_n concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n he_o may_v see_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o very_a book_n him-self_n cite_v of_o chemnitius_n the_o famous_a lutheran_n who_o authority_n and_o word_n he_o place_v in_o his_o addition_n of_o certain_a testimony_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o sentence_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o st._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n etc._n etc._n this_o chemnitius_n in_o most_o of_o his_o work_n as_o in_o his_o enchirid._n pag._n 63_o and_o in_o his_o examine_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n p._n 1._o pag._n 55._o &_o 56._o declare_v his_o own_o sense_n and_o that_o of_o his_o church_n in_o these_o word_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n be_v apocryphal_a as_o not_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o their_o authority_n his_o lordship_n may_v also_o have_v be_v better_o inform_v of_o luther_n sense_n and_o church_n by_o the_o say_n of_o illiricus_fw-la a_o other_o pillar_n and_o writer_n thereof_o who_o mr._n bell_n in_o his_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 28._o term_v a_o very_a famous_a writer_n and_o most_o worthy_a defender_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n his_o word_n be_v luther_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o st._n iem_n epistle_n give_v great_a reason_n why_o this_o epistle_n ought_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o write_n of_o a_o apostolic_a authority_n unto_o which_o reason_n i_o think_v every_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o yield_v luther_n reason_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o ancient_a edition_n of_o jene_fw-fr and_o be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o few_o word_n of_o he_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n be_v contentious_a swell_a dry_a strawy_a and_o unworthy_a a_o apostolic_a spirit_n and_o because_o these_o word_n and_o other_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o wittenberg_n by_o some_o divins_n that_o will_v fain_o reform_v luther_n canon_n religion_n and_o church_n the_o chief_a lutheran_n doctor_n meet_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o altembury_n complain_v of_o their_o adversary_n corrupt_v luther_n book_n and_o resolve_v to_o stick_v to_o the_o ancient_a edition_n and_o to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n so_o that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v true_a the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v question_v by_o any_o protestant_a congregation_n without_o declare_v their_o doubt_n in_o a_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n we_o see_v the_o lutheran_n do_v so_o as_o also_o in_o their_o confession_n of_o wittenberg_n quote_v by_o belarmin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 7._o init_fw-la which_o be_v second_v by_o all_o heretic_n of_o these_o tim_n say_v belarmin_n the_o calvinist_n only_o except_v but_o the_o doctor_n be_v so_o much_o mistake_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o formality_n that_o the_o arian_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n notwithstanding_o that_o in_o their_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n they_o endeavour_v rather_o to_o disguise_v then_o declare_v their_o error_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o lutheran_n church_n in_o germany_n not_o only_o do_v reject_v from_o their_o canon_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n jude_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n and_o three_o of_o s._n john_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v in_o any_o wise_a canonical_a scripture_n that_o they_o do_v not_o as_o much_o as_o print_v they_o in_o their_o bibles_n and_o if_o my_o lord_n of_o duresme_fw-fr think_v that_o the_o rigid_a and_o moderate_a lutheran_n half_a lutheran_n and_o other_o protestant_a congregation_n wherein_o be_v many_o as_o learned_a minister_n and_o question_v writer_n as_o him-self_n deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n he_o may_v expect_v that_o they_o will_v censure_v his_o church_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o perhaps_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n but_o let_v they_o agree_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v it_o concern_v not_o us._n yet_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o pronounce_v so_o severe_a a_o censure_n against_o the_o greeck_n and_o latin_a church_n and_o un-church_n both_o whereof_o s._n hierom_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la dordunum_n testify_v that_o the_o greek_n doubt_v as_o much_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n against_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o latin_n as_o the_o latin_n do_v of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n against_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n see_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o confession_n both_o of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a protestant's_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v all_o at_o once_o but_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o pretend_a scripture_n great_a care_n and_o search_n be_v requisite_a to_o determine_v which_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o not_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v thaâ—_n sundry_a book_n and_o part_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n misdoubt_v by_o some_o church_n and_o father_n and_o by_o some_o counsel_n omit_v or_o not_o receive_v which_o yet_o afterward_o upon_o great_a search_n and_o consideration_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v it_o must_v be_v very_o great_a obstinacy_n in_o doctor_n cousin_n and_o other_o protestant_n to_o reject_v the_o canon_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n propose_v and_o embrace_v because_o forsooth_o some_o book_n therein_o contain_v be_v not_o as_o soon_o believe_v by_o all_o catholic_n to_o be_v canonical_a as_o the_o other_o or_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n and_o authentikness_n of_o some_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o
the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o doubt_v and_o omit_v to_o put_v some_o book_n divine_o inspire_v into_o the_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n or_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o supply_v that_o defect_n and_o declare_v some_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n doubt_v to_o be_v canonical_a subsect_n i._o doctor_n cousin_n exception_n and_o falsification_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n authority_n answer_v the_o difference_n between_o new_a definition_n and_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n explain_v the_o protestant_a obstinacy_n be_v not_o excusable_a by_o the_o exception_n make_v against_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n that_o vote_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o against_o the_o pretend_a novelty_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o they_o decree_v as_o to_o their_o number_n the_o authority_n of_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o general_a council_n be_v no_o more_o limit_v or_o diminish_v by_o the_o absence_n of_o member_n lega_o summon_v and_o long_o expect_v than_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o lawful_a parliament_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o many_o lord_n and_o commons_o especial_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o apply_v present_a remedy_n to_o the_o distemper_n of_o church_n or_o common-weal_n doctor_n cousin_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o reformation_n and_o that_o the_o council_n be_v too_o much_o difer_v and_o delay_v after_o they_o have_v meet_v at_o trent_n see_v the_o bishop_n be_v not_o as_o many_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n expect_v and_o wish_v toâ—_n for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o so_o important_a a_o decision_n as_o that_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o they_o be_v to_o ground_v their_o further_a definition_n they_o put_v of_o that_o session_n for_o 8._o month_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o hear_v that_o beside_o those_o who_o be_v at_o trent_n many_o bishop_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o other_o in_o their_o journey_n they_o differ_v the_o definition_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o three_o month_n more_o to_o the_o end_n as_o many_o as_o can_v possible_o come_v may_v be_v present_a if_o through_o neglect_n contempt_n age_n infirmity_n or_o other_o accident_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o in_o fault_n many_o bishop_n be_v absent_a that_o can_v no_o more_o prejudice_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n than_o the_o like_a circumstance_n disannul_v the_o authority_n or_o make_v void_a the_o act_n of_o our_o parliament_n but_o sure_a the_o learned_a protestant_a pastor_n can_v but_o smile_v at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o illiterate_a flock_n when_o they_o consider_v the_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n wherewith_o they_o except_v against_o the_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o presumption_n forsooth_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o declare_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o divine_a truth_n and_o yet_o them-selve_n accept_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o church_n upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o one_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n or_o upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o 12._o or_o seven_o man_n appoint_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n 6._o beside_o our_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o trent_n afterward_o together_o with_o the_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n therein_o define_v and_o though_o doctor_n cousin_n pag._n 208._o tell_v how_o the_o prince_n and_o reform_a church_n in_o germany_n england_n denmark_n etc._n etc._n immediate_o set_v forth_o their_o protestation_n and_o exception_n against_o the_o council_n aleadge_v that_o the_o cal_n of_o this_o council_n by_o the_o pop_n authority_n alone_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v summon_v no_o other_o person_n thither_o nor_o intend_v to_o admit_v any_o either_o to_o debate_n or_o give_v their_o voice_n there_o but_o such_o only_a as_o have_v first_o swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o most_o injust_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v and_o the_o catholic_n prince_n and_o church_n have_v approve_v in_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o that_o though_o protestant_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o vote_n at_o trent_n fuerint_fw-la yet_o they_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o invite_v in_o a_o most_o secure_a and_o civil_a manner_n by_o the_o council_n to_o reason_n dispute_n and_o debate_v their_o controversy_n and_o answer_v for_o them-selve_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v be_v no_o more_o unreasonable_a in_o a_o general_a council_n than_o it_o be_v in_o a_o parliament_n not_o to_o permit_v any_o to_o vote_n therein_o before_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o much_o less_o to_o admit_v of_o lord_n or_o commons_o accuse_v of_o treason_n or_o rebellion_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n until_o they_o prove_v their_o innocency_n or_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o obtain_v their_o pardon_n by_o a_o dutiful_a submission_n and_o profession_n of_o repentance_n and_o grant_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v resolve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o the_o father_n thereof_o but_o what_o first_o be_v canvas_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o conclave_n which_o be_v false_a yet_o we_o conceive_v that_o to_o be_v no_o more_o against_o the_o constitution_n or_o freedom_n of_o a_o council_n than_o it_o be_v against_o the_o constitution_n or_o freedom_n of_o a_o parliament_n that_o no_o bill_n pass_v unto_o a_o act_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o sign_v by_o the_o king_n and_o approve_a by_o his_o council_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o to_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a custom_n in_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n since_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n 7._o as_o for_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n so_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o authority_n and_o government_n of_o magistracy_n and_o the_o quiet_a and_o peace_n of_o the_o people_n govern_v that_o no_o monarchy_n or_o commonwealth_n can_v want_v it_o without_o fall_v into_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o confusion_n a_o subject_n it_o be_v true_a may_v sue_v the_o king_n but_o the_o sentence_n must_v be_v give_v in_o the_o king_n court_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n notwithstanding_o any_o object_v dependency_n or_o parciality_n of_o the_o judge_n explain_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o sovereign_n and_o he_o who_o will_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o such_o a_o sentence_n but_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o cause_n decide_v by_o a_o foreign_a prince_n or_o people_n be_v a_o rebel_n if_o this_o be_v reasonable_a and_o just_a in_o temporal_a court_n and_o fallible_a sentence_n how_o much_o more_o in_o spiritual_a controversy_n and_o infallible_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n if_o not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v infallible_a the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v doubt_n and_o settle_v the_o inward_a peace_n of_o christian_a soul_n either_o perplex_v in_o them-selve_n or_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v pervert_v by_o other_o whether_o heretic_n or_o pagan_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v indifferent_a judge_n or_o competent_a arbitrator_n between_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o her_o child_n and_o see_v doubt_n and_o difference_n be_v unavoidable_a in_o both_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n to_o infidel_n or_o foreigner_n without_o doubt_n it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o parent_n and_o pastor_n be_v judge_n in_o any_o cause_n of_o their_o child_n and_o inferior_n than_o the_o contrary_a or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n at_o all_o nor_o jurisdiction_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a but_o that_o which_o doctor_n cousin_n and_o all_o protestant_n most_o press_v against_o the_o judicature_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o judge_n according_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o right_a sense_n thereof_o whereas_o king_n and_o their_o judge_n be_v regulate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n even_o when_o the_o suit_n be_v against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o pretend_a prerogative_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o pope_n and_o counsel_n be_v as_o much_o regulate_v by_o scripture_n in_o their_o definition_n
as_o king_n and_o their_o court_n by_o the_o law_n but_o protestant_n do_v not_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n depend_v not_o of_o they_o who_o sue_v the_o king_n but_o of_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o his_o judge_n and_o court_n so_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v make_v by_o tâ—em_n who_o sue_v the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n but_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o explain_v it_o not_o according_a to_o every_o on_o his_o private_a fancy_n as_o protestant_n do_v but_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o former_a age_n and_o by_o this_o we_o free_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n faith_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n from_o the_o protestant_a calumny_n of_o novelty_n of_o doctrine_n not_o only_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o all_o it_o be_v other_o definition_n protestant's_n confound_v our_o new_a decree_n with_o new_a doctrine_n whereas_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o old_a doctrine_n may_v be_v define_v by_o a_o new_a decree_n that_o be_v make_v more_o public_a and_o authentic_a the_o council_n tell_v they_o sess_v 4._o that_o it_o only_o declare_v what_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o primitive_a church_n hold_v and_o quote_v for_o it_o divers_a ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v decree_n make_v no_o new_a canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o be_v a_o promulgation_n of_o the_o old_a which_o induce_v a_o obligation_n of_o believe_v what_o former_o have_v not_o be_v so_o genera_o know_v because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o clear_o and_o solemn_o proclaim_v methinks_v none_o ought_v to_o carp_v less_o at_o the_o novelty_n of_o our_o definition_n than_o protestant_n if_o they_o will_v reflect_v upon_o their_o own_o reformation_n they_o pretend_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o renew_v but_o revive_v because_o forsooth_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n have_v lose_v that_o purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a faith_n for_o many_o age_n which_o they_o now_o have_v restore_v roman_n catholic_n be_v more_o moderate_a and_o modest_a as_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o god_n providence_n they_o confess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n defend_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v never_o extinguish_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o live_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o profession_n of_o many_o faithful_a though_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o communion_n do_v not_o hold_v them-selve_n oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n until_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o and_o solemn_o propon_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n as_o divine_a that_o be_v do_v no_o addition_n or_o alteration_n be_v make_v of_o divine_a faith_n for_o new_a definition_n be_v not_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o promulgation_n of_o the_o old_a faith_n or_o declaration_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v former_o reveal_v but_o not_o so_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n wherefore_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o believe_v before_o they_o be_v decree_v by_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v apt_o compare_v to_o law_n or_o ordinance_n before_o they_o be_v publish_v as_o the_o publication_n or_o proclamation_n of_o a_o law_n make_v not_o a_o law_n but_o declare_v the_o obligation_n of_o comply_v therewith_o so_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_a council_n make_v not_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o declare_v the_o obligation_n of_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n which_o before_o the_o publication_n or_o proclamation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o divine_a revelation_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v doctor_n cousin_n trouble_v him-self_n and_o his_o reader_n with_o compose_v a_o book_n against_o the_o catholic_n canon_n of_o scripture_n declare_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n when_o all_o his_o argument_n be_v but_o say_n of_o man_n who_o doubt_v of_o book_n and_o part_n of_o scripture_n before_o they_o be_v declare_v and_o only_o because_o they_o be_v not_o declare_v canonical_a by_o a_o general_a council_n he_o will_v fain_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n that_o s._n jerom_n be_v so_o much_o a_o jew_n and_o so_o little_a a_o christian_a as_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o rely_v altogether_o upon_o the_o hebrew_n rabin_n and_o that_o he_o set_v a_o great_a value_n upon_o their_o testimony_n then_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a which_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n though_o reject_v by_o the_o jew_n his_o proof_n of_o s._n jerom_n judgement_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o protestant_n in_o this_o controversy_n be_v that_o in_o some_o place_n of_o his_o write_n he_o say_v the_o contest_v book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o receive_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o which_o be_v answer_v that_o s._n jerom_n alter_v his_o opinion_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o preface_n prefix_v to_o the_o say_a book_n which_o he_o translate_v into_o latin_a at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n that_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a to_o who_o belief_n s._n jerom_n at_o length_n conform_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n he_o say_v you_o desire_v i_o to_o translate_v a_o book_n from_o the_o caldean_a language_n to_o latin_a the_o book_n of_o toby_n which_o the_o hebrew_n admit_v not_o into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n i_o have_v satisfy_v your_o desire_n etc._n etc._n the_o hebrew_n reprehend_v we_o etc._n etc._n because_o we_o have_v translate_v into_o latin_a thing_n against_o their_o canon_n but_o i_o judge_v it_o better_a to_o displease_v the_o judgement_n of_o pharisee_n then_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n in_o conformity_n to_o this_o he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n of_o judith_n with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v read_v among_o the_o agiographa_n the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v judge_v less_o fit_a to_o decide_v controversy_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o nicen_n synod_n be_v read_v to_o have_v compute_v this_o book_n in_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v acquiesce_v or_o comply_v with_o your_o demand_n out_o of_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_v 1._o that_o st._n jerom_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o jew_n concern_v these_o book_n because_o he_o say_v he_o displease_v or_o offend_v their_o judgement_n by_o his_o translation_n as_o a_o thing_n against_o their_o canon_n which_o will_v not_o have_v â—in_v unless_o his_o intention_n in_o translate_n and_o judgement_n be_v know_v to_o favour_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o christian_n that_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a for_o the_o translate_n they_o only_o as_o pious_a book_n can_v not_o be_v offensive_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o such_o as_o cousin_n with_o chemnitius_n and_o all_o protestant_n confess_v though_o pag._n 82._o he_o contradict_v him-self_n have_v no_o other_o shift_n leave_v to_o prove_v st._n jerom_n a_o jew_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o his_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n demonstrat_fw-la that_o he_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o prove_v that_o book_n canonical_a and_o fit_a to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o case_n we_o shall_v grant_v he_o doubt_v whether_o the_o council_n number_v it_o in_o the_o canon_n yet_o non_fw-la can_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o council_n have_v authority_n to_o declare_v it_o canonical_a which_o be_v the_o point_n dispute_v of_o but_o doctor_n cousin_n will_v willing_o make_v we_o believe_v by_o a_o notorious_a fraud_n and_o imposture_n that_o cardinal_n belarmin_n do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v st._n jerom_n to_o have_v persist_v still_o in_o his_o former_a opinion_n of_o exclude_v these_o controvert_v book_n from_o the_o canon_n but_o also_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a never_o receive_v that_o of_o judith_n into_o it_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n pag._n 45._o quote_v belarmin_n word_n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o ult._n thus_o admitto_fw-la hieronymum_n in_fw-la ea_fw-la fuisse_fw-la opinion_n quia_fw-la nondum_fw-la generale_fw-mi concilium_fw-la de_fw-fr his_o libris_fw-la aliquid_fw-la statuerat_fw-la these_o word_n the_o honest_a protestant_a bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr set_v down_o in_o capital_a letter_n and_o with_o they_o conclude_v cardinal_n belarmin_n sentence_n and_o sense_n concern_v hierom_n opinion_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o
altar_n elder_a for_o priest_n to_o discredit_v the_o worship_n and_o honour_n of_o saint_n they_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 138._o thy_o friend_n o_o god_n be_v become_v exceed_o honourable_a their_o princedom_n be_v exceed_o strengthen_v thus_o how_o dear_a be_v thy_o counsel_n or_o thought_n to_o i_o o_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o su'me_n of_o they_o to_o condemn_v vow_n of_o chastity_n as_o impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v they_o translate_v matthew_n 19_o v_o 11._o all_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v this_o say_n thus_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n to_o assert_v the_o supremacy_n in_o king_n henry_n 8._o and_o edward_n 6._o day_n they_o translate_v thus_o submit_v your-selve_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o king_n as_o chief_a head_n 1._o peter_n 2._o but_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n because_o she_o do_v not_o think_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o proper_a for_o one_o of_o her_o sex_n they_o alter_v their_o scripture_n and_o translate_v to_o the_o king_n as_o have_v preeminency_n or_o as_o superior_a but_o when_o king_n james_n obtain_v the_o crown_n and_o seem_v to_o affect_v much_o the_o supremacy_n 1579._o than_o scripture_n speak_v according_a to_o his_o humour_n to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a to_o excuse_v many_o of_o their_o corruption_n and_o fall_n translation_n doctor_n whitaker_n write_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o some_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o english_a translator_n give_v they_o but_o he_o never_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o profane_a and_o poetical_a signification_n whereunto_o the_o translator_n and_o he_o have_v apply_v they_o can_v make_v sense_n in_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o be_v accommodate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o doctor_n reynolds_n in_o his_o reprehension_n of_o whitaker_n work_n prove_v the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o defence_n and_o of_o the_o english_a translation_n by_o this_o example_n suppose_v say_v he_o that_o a_o young_a spruce_a minister_n shall_v step_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o exhort_v his_o parish_n to_o prepare_v them-selve_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a scripture_n wherein_o priest_n be_v call_v elder_a church_n synagogue_n holy_a ghost_n holy_a wind_n lord_n baal_n master_n rain_n baptism_n wash_v soul_n carcase_n because_o they_o have_v rather_o bury_v christ_n soul_n with_o his_o body_n or_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n then_o confess_v it_o go_v to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o also_o translate_v hell_n grave_n sacrament_n secret_a beelzebub_n lord_n of_o af_o angel_n messenger_n the_o minister_n therefore_o who_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a and_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n may_v have_v speak_v sense_n thus_o i_o that_o be_o your_o priest_n place_v in_o this_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o your_o soul_n do_v denounce_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o unless_o your_o soul_n be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n and_o prepare_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n and_o your_o portion_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o devil_n i_o say_v with_o beelzebub_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o young_a minister_n i_o say_v in_o steed_n of_o this_o godly_a exhortation_n which_o may_v move_v the_o audience_n to_o devotion_n must_v in_o his_o own_o scriptural_a language_n move_v the_o parish_n to_o laughter_n thus_o i_o that_o be_o your_o elder_n place_v in_o this_o synagogue_n by_o the_o holy_a wind_n to_o the_o feed_n of_o your_o carcase_n do_v pronounce_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o anoint_a our_o baal_n and_o rain_n that_o unless_o your_o carcase_n be_v regenerate_v by_o wash_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o table_n you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v body_n and_o carcase_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o your_o portion_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o slanderer_n i_o say_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o fly_n and_o his_o messenger_n let_v none_o therefore_o admire_v if_o doctor_n gregory_n martin_n so_o celebrate_v for_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n which_o he_o teach_v in_o oxford_n shall_v conclude_v his_o treaty_n of_o the_o english_a corruption_n of_o scripture_n with_o this_o zealous_a reprehension_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n of_o his_o nation_n be_v not_o your_o scholar_n think_v you_o much_o bind_v unto_o you_o for_o give_v they_o in_o steed_n of_o god_n bless_a word_n and_o holy_a scripture_n such_o translation_n heretical_a judaical_a profane_a false_a negligent_a fantastical_a new_a naughty_a monstrous_a god_n open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o mollify_v your_o heart_n to_o repent_v of_o all_o your_o falsehood_n and_o treachery_n both_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_o convince_v against_o you_o and_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v as_o also_o that_o which_o may_v by_o some_o show_n of_o answer_n be_v shift_v of_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o ignorant_a but_o in_o your_o conscience_n be_v as_o manifest_a as_o the_o other_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v not_o say_v much_o to_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n with_o any_o great_a hope_n of_o their_o conversion_n there_o must_v by_o more_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n then_o of_o human_a persuasion_n in_o bring_v man_n to_o acknowledge_v corruption_n so_o abominable_a in_o themselves_o so_o advantageous_a to_o the_o contriver_n continuer_n a_o connivers_n and_o so_o much_o applaud_v by_o the_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v seduce_v my_o rhetoric_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v blood_n and_o flesh_n to_o recounce_v the_o peerage_n and_o profit_n of_o their_o bishopric_n and_o benefice_n and_o reduce_v them-selve_n their_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o their_o former_a despicable_a condition_n and_o then_o either_o to_o beg_v their_o bread_n or_o rely_v for_o a_o livelihood_n upon_o the_o charity_n of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v deceive_v by_o their_o doctrine_n or_o disoblige_v by_o their_o censure_n to_o attempt_v so_o difficult_a a_o enterprise_n will_v argue_v as_o much_o vanity_n in_o i_o as_o it_o do_v folly_n in_o lay_a protestant_n that_o think_v them-selve_n safe_a in_o conscience_n and_o sufficient_o inform_v of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o ask_v a_o protestant_a bishop_n or_o minister_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o cheat_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n whereby_o alone_o he_o can_v live_v and_o hope_v to_o thrive_v in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n few_o man_n will_v confess_v their_o guilt_n or_o pronounce_v a_o infamous_a sentence_n against_o them-selve_n though_o they_o be_v guilty_a neither_o will_v it_o be_v a_o tolerable_a excuse_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o any_o discreet_a protestant_n to_o say_n that_o he_o make_v judge_n of_o his_o religion_n no_o indifferent_a but_o indigent_a person_n that_o have_v no_o other_o interest_n credit_n or_o livelihood_n but_o to_o preach_v and_o maintain_v protestancy_n whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a or_o not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n the_o bishop_n or_o minister_n live_v by_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o true_a religion_n i_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o some_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o minister_n have_v recant_v and_o repent_v their_o error_n but_o few_o before_o they_o be_v summon_v out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o approach_a death_n or_o before_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o interest_n and_o hope_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o war_n and_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o time_n wherefore_o see_v the_o protestant_a laity_n have_v so_o much_o reason_n to_o doubt_n either_o of_o the_o sincerity_n oâ—_n sufficiency_n of_o their_o clergy_n in_o matter_n of_o a_o religion_n without_o which_o their_o minister_n can_v not_o subsist_v few_o of_o they_o have_v either_o patrimony_n or_o a_o trade_n let_v they_o be_v please_v at_o present_a only_o to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o credible_a that_o st._n hierom_n the_o great_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o most_o skilful_a in_o the_o three_o language_n wherein_o scripture_n be_v write_v who_o live_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n whem_o perhaps_o some_o of_o the_o original_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v extant_a or_o at_o least_o the_o true_a and_o authentic_a copy_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greeck_n better_o know_v then_o now_o they_o be_v a_o man_n that_o renouncd_v '_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o world_n retire_v him-self_n to_o desert_n where_o he_o employ_v day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o devotion_n and_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o be_v please_v i_o say_v to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o credible_a that_o a_o translation_n make_v or_o receive_v by_o this_o most_o
then_o by_o the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v gloriari_fw-la protestant_n contemn_v all_o these_o rule_n and_o because_o there_o be_v never_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o any_o of_o their_o reformer_n preach_v or_o them-selve_n now_o profess_v they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o except_v against_o all_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n and_o against_o the_o continual_a and_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n concern_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o scripture_n deliver_v to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o will_v be_v judge_v therein_o by_o none_o but_o by_o them-selve_n and_o by_o their_o own_o fancy_n of_o scripture_n they_o all_o follow_v this_o rule_n of_o luther_n the_o first_o reformer_n which_o he_o lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o protestant_a reformation_n the_o governor_n of_o church_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n sheep_n have_v indeed_o power_n to_o teach_v but_o the_o sheep_n must_v judge_n whether_o they_o propose_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v pope_n bishop_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n decree_n order_n enact_v what_o they_o please_v we_o shall_v not_o hinder_v but_o we_o who_o be_v christ_n sheep_n and_o hear_v his_o voice_n will_v judge_n whether_o they_o propose_v thing_n true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o they_o must_v yield_v to_o we_o and_o subscribe_v and_o obey_v to_o our_o sentence_n and_o censure_n luther_n tom_n 2._o wittemb_v cap._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n fol._n 375._o and_o because_o b._n p_o jewel_n in_o his_o challenge_n think_v that_o none_o dare_v answer_v or_o accept_v it_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n and_o be_v thereupon_o immediate_o convict_v of_o hypocrisy_n and_o imposture_n he_o be_v grievous_o reprehend_v by_o his_o own_o prelatic_a brethren_n as_o injurious_a to_o him-self_n and_o as_o one_o who_o have_v give_v the_o papist_n too_o large_a a_o scope_n and_o after_o a_o manner_n spoil_v him-self_n and_o the_o church_n see_v doctor_n humphrey_n in_o jewel_n be_v life_n edit_n londin_n pag._n 212._o and_o the_o same_o also_o in_o fulk_n retentive_a against_o bristol_n pag._n 55._o ever_o since_o that_o foil_n the_o prelatik_n have_v be_v more_o wary_a and_o one_o of_o their_o great_a champion_n bilson_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o true_a difference_n between_o christian_a subjection_n etc._n etc._n part_n 2._o pag._n 353._o say_v in_o plain_a term_n the_o people_n must_v be_v discerner_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v how_o contrary_a to_o luther_n reformation_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o father_n we_o may_v judge_n by_o these_o word_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o the_o oration_n wherein_o he_o excuse_v him-self_n for_o have_v be_v long_o absent_a from_o his_o flock_n and_o not_o exercise_v his_o function_n vos_fw-fr oves_fw-la nolite_fw-la pascere_fw-la pastor_n neque_fw-la super_fw-la terminos_fw-la eorum_fw-la elevamini_fw-la satis_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la vobis_fw-la si_fw-la recte_fw-la pascimini_fw-la nolite_fw-la judicare_fw-la iudices_fw-la nec_fw-la legem_fw-la feratis_fw-la legislatoribus_a etc._n etc._n now_o let_v any_o man_n who_o have_v common_a sense_n be_v judge_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n probable_a that_o not_o only_o the_o illiterate_a protestant_n but_o even_o their_o great_a doctor_n and_o their_o first_o apostle_n luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v know_v better_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o first_o age_n than_o they_o to_o who_o those_o of_o that_o age_n tell_v what_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o then_o the_o second_o which_o tell_v the_o three_o what_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o first_o and_o so_o from_o generation_n until_o luther_n and_o calvin_n tyme._n that_o every_o age_n give_v this_o favourable_a testimony_n to_o the_o subsequent_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o it_o deliver_v can_v not_o be_v deny_v otherwise_o none_o will_v have_v receive_v their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o their_o doctrine_n as_o divine_a whether_o they_o be_v sincere_a in_o deliver_v their_o testimony_n be_v the_o question_n and_o because_o none_o question_n it_o but_o luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o follower_n until_o we_o see_v be_v ter_z evidence_n and_o a_o more_o clear_a cause_n of_o their_o reform_a principle_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n apostasy_n than_o their_o private_a spirit_n or_o luther_n and_o calvin_n new_a and_o extravagant_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n we_o dare_v not_o condemn_v the_o whole_a ancient_a visible_a and_o catholic_n church_n nor_o concur_v with_o its_o declare_a enemy_n in_o so_o rash_a a_o judgement_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n betray_v its_o trust_n and_o posterity_n which_o rash_a judgement_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n s._n athanasius_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr decretis_fw-la nicen._n synod_n contra_fw-la euseb._n ecce_fw-la nos_fw-la quidem_fw-la ex_fw-la patribus_fw-la ad_fw-la patres_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la traditam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la demonstravimus_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la o_fw-la novi_fw-la judaei_n caiphae_n silij_fw-la quos_fw-la tandem_fw-la nominum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la potestis_fw-la ostendere_fw-la progenitores_fw-la s._n gregor_n nazian_n ep_n 2._o ab_fw-la chelid_n absconditam_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la nobis_fw-la annunciant_fw-la rem_fw-la lacrymis_fw-la dignam_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la triginta_fw-la his_fw-la annis_fw-la fides_fw-la originem_fw-la habuit_fw-la cum_fw-la quadringenti_fw-la now_o 1600._o fere_n anni_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la fluxerint_fw-la quo_fw-la christus_fw-la palam_fw-la conspectus_fw-la est_fw-la inane_fw-la tanto_fw-la tempore_fw-la fuit_fw-la evangelium_fw-la inanis_fw-la etiam_fw-la fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o martyr_n quidem_fw-la frustra_fw-la martyrium_fw-la subierunt_fw-la frustra_fw-la etiam_fw-la tale_n tantique_fw-la antistites_fw-la populo_fw-la praefuerunt_fw-la st._n august_n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 14._o say_v to_o the_o manichee_n what_o we_o may_v to_o the_o protestant_a reformer_n vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la pauci_fw-la estis_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la turbulenti_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la novi_fw-la nemini_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nihil_fw-la dignum_fw-la autoritate_fw-la proferetis_fw-la see_v therefore_o the_o roman_n catholic_n sense_n of_o scripture_n have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 1600._o year_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o visible_a christian_a church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n as_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v never_o accept_v of_o by_o any_o but_o condemn_v heretic_n and_o even_o in_o this_o last_o age_n be_v deliver_v but_o by_o a_o few_o turbulent_a and_o disagree_a person_n and_o obnoxious_a â—o_o many_o exception_n much_o diminish_v the_o credibility_n of_o their_o testimony_n it_o be_v at_o least_o 16._o to_o one_o not_o only_o in_o the_o number_n but_o also_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o the_o protestant_n false_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o protestant_n have_v no_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o roman_a catholic_n sect_n vi_o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o mission_n of_o their_o clergy_n in_o the_o miracle_n of_o their_o church_n in_o the_o holiness_n and_o honesty_n of_o their_o reformer_n albeit_o god_n be_v able_a to_o call_v justify_v and_o confirm_v the_o elect_a without_o any_o mediate_v mean_n yet_o as_o protestant_n confess_v he_o be_v please_v not_o to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o otherwise_o then_o in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o ephes._n 4.11.12.13_o that_o christ_n have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o consummation_n of_o saint_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v the_o bishop_n unto_o who_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n testify_v it_o belong_v to_o govern_v god_n church_n act._n c._n 2d_o these_o bishop_n must_v succeed_v not_o only_o in_o doctrine_n but_o in_o character_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o character_n be_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n or_o vocation_n discern_v and_o receive_v by_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n 1._o tim._n 4._o but_o because_o luther_n be_v only_o a_o single_a priest_n and_o calvin_n as_o most_o say_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o both_o despair_v of_o episcopal_n and_o priestly_a succession_n they_o resolve_v to_o remedy_v that_o want_n by_o say_v that_o the_o character_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o baptism_n and_o whereas_o luther_n ordination_n or_o ordinary_a vocation_n in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o that_o church_n and_o not_o his_o new_a
diximus_fw-la tali_fw-la lege_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la hic_fw-la damus_fw-la anno_fw-la aetatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la quadragesimo_fw-la secundo_fw-la propendeant_n eye_v quae_fw-la quadragesimo_fw-la dederamus_fw-la quando_fw-la ut_fw-la diximus_fw-la tempori_fw-la potius_fw-la scripsimus_fw-la quam_fw-la rei_fw-la sic_fw-la jubente_fw-la domino_fw-la ut_fw-la tali_fw-la ratione_fw-la aedificemus_fw-la ne_fw-la inter_fw-la initia_fw-la cane_n &_o porci_fw-la nos_fw-la rumpant_fw-la he_o have_v no_o great_a opinion_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o his_o alter_v the_o very_a text_n of_o scripture_n contrary_n to_o all_o copy_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o by_o his_o say_n that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o his_o own_o epistle_n as_o to_o think_v that_o all_o therein_o contain_v be_v sacred_a for_o that_o be_v to_o impute_v immoderate_a arrogancy_n to_o the_o apostle_n tom_n 2._o elench_v contra_fw-la catabaptistas_n fol._n 10._o and_o because_o the_o other_o canton_n of_o the_o suitzer_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o reformation_n he_o stick_v to_o the_o principle_n thereof_o endeavour_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o bring_v they_o under_o subjection_n and_o to_o his_o own_o gospel_n and_o in_o this_o attempt_n zuinglius_fw-la be_v kill_v seal_v with_o his_o blood_n what_o he_o have_v write_v tom_n 1._o in_o explanat_fw-la be_v 42._o fol._n 84._o that_o king_n and_o magistrate_n may_v be_v depose_v when_o they_o resist_v the_o gospel_n church_n that_o be_v any_o private_a protestant_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o reformer_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v king_n henry_n 8._o thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_z peter_z martyr_n hooper_n rogers_n ridley_n bucer_n okin_n the_o reviver_n be_v jewel_n parker_n horn_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o life_n and_o conversation_n we_o have_v say_v something_o and_o enough_o to_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o fit_a man_n to_o reform_v christian_n religion_n their_o doctrine_n they_o borrow_v from_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la the_o supremacy_n only_o except_v which_o king_n henry_n 8._o invent_v and_o therefore_o bishop_n jewel_n the_o chief_a maintainer_n both_o of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o prelatic_a character_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n edit_n 1571._o pag._n 426._o as_o also_o in_o the_o apology_n part_n 4._o c._n 4._o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o english_a religion_n which_o have_v be_v compile_v out_o of_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la write_n to_o commend_v those_o two_o pillar_n of_o protestancy_n as_o most_o excellent_a man_n even_o send_v by_o god_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v unknown_a and_o unheard_a of_o as_o for_o b._n p_o jewel_n him-self_n we_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o doctor_n harding_n confutation_n of_o the_o apology_n wherein_o he_o may_v clear_o discern_v the_o false_a lustre_n of_o this_o counterfeit_a jewel_n and_o the_o value_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o set_v upon_o this_o precious_a stone_n lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o prelatic_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o rot_a stuff_n which_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n have_v sell_v for_o divine_a truth_n to_o english_a protestant_n ever_n since_o he_o undertake_v elizabeth_n to_o maintain_v their_o cause_n for_o as_o doctor_n heylin_n ingenious_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o ecclesia_fw-la restaurata_fw-la all_o the_o learned_a english_a protestant_n writer_n have_v borrow_v from_o b._n p_o jewel_n what_o they_o have_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o that_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o their_o work_n be_v so_o full_a of_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o them-selve_n so_o frequent_o convict_v of_o gross_a mistake_n they_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o this_o reviver_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v rely_v upon_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o doctor_n heylin_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o jevel_n then_o do_v make_v good_a the_o character_n and_o ordinary_a vocation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o harding_n and_o that_o doctor_n bramhall_n late_a protestant_a primate_n of_o ireland_n triumph_v over_o the_o suppose_a jesuit_n who_o renew_v harding_n quarrel_n i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o clear_v both_o these_o mistake_v in_o few_o word_n as_o for_o bishop_n jewel_n we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 1._o part_n sect_n 7._o of_o this_o treatise_n how_o easy_o he_o may_v have_v stop_v harding_n mouth_n by_o only_o name_v the_o bishop_n who_o consecrate_v parker_n and_o his_o comrade_n for_o harding_n use_v no_o other_o argument_n against_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a clergy_n but_o this_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o other_o bishop_n but_o parker_n and_o his_o comrade_n be_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n by_o any_o other_o bishop_n ergo._fw-la his_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o any_o bishop_n be_v this_o name_v the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v they_o name_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v consecrate_v this_o be_v a_o demand_n soon_o satisfy_v if_o ever_o parker_n or_o his_o fellow_n have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n especial_o with_o so_o much_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n as_o the_o new_a record_n of_o lambeth_n report_v that_o matter_n yet_o jewel_n can_v never_o name_v parker_n and_o the_o first_o protestant_a bishop_n consecrator_n he_o name_v indeed_o parker_n for_o his_o own_o consecrator_n but_o be_v press_v by_o harding_n to_o name_n parker_n instead_o of_o answer_v harding_n question_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o whole_a controversy_n the_o credit_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n he_o make_v a_o impertinent_a digression_n and_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o obligation_n which_o some_o pretend_a to_o have_v be_v in_o ancient_a time_n of_o consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n but_o never_o return_v to_o the_o point_n of_o name_v the_o first_o protestant_a bishop_n consecrator_n who_o he_o will_v have_v name_v to_o harding_n if_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v consecrate_v and_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o great_a victory_n which_o doctor_n heylin_n so_o much_o brag_n of_o the_o other_o part_n concern_v bramhall_n and_o the_o suppose_a jesuit_n the_o true_a relation_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v after_o that_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o royal_a family_n have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o england_n and_o france_n by_o the_o late_a usurp_a power_n and_o all_o christian_a prince_n think_v it_o their_o conveniency_n to_o court_v the_o rebel_n and_o not_o entertain_v in_o their_o dominion_n the_o person_n of_o our_o king_n much_o less_o embrace_v his_o quarrel_n it_o happen_v on_o day_n at_o bruges_n that_o doctor_n croud_a chaplain_n to_o his_o royal_a highness_n the_o duke_n of_o york_n in_o his_o master_n chamber_n and_o presence_n without_o any_o provocation_n or_o occasion_n give_v by_o any_o of_o the_o roman_a profession_n utter_v very_o intemperate_a word_n against_o doctor_n goff_n almoner_n to_o the_o queen_n mother_n for_o have_v take_v order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o a_o catholic_n gentleman_n answer_v he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o all_o other_o protestant_a minister_n who_o become_v roman_a priest_n have_v continual_o practise_v and_o as_o he_o believe_v upon_o good_a ground_n whereupon_o the_o doctor_n notwithstanding_o the_o king_n be_v come_v to_o his_o brother_n chamber_n reassume_v his_o argument_n and_o continue_v to_o dispute_v with_o such_o vehemency_n that_o be_v call_v to_o read_v morning_n prayer_n he_o mistake_v the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n read_v evening_n prayer_n to_o the_o congregation_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o mistake_n be_v know_v and_o many_o believe_v that_o his_o excess_n of_o choler_n argue_v a_o weakness_n in_o his_o cause_n doctor_n bramhall_n late_a primate_n of_o ireland_n write_v a_o treatise_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o english_a clergys_n character_n which_o be_v the_o book_n so_o much_o applaud_v by_o the_o prelaticks_n and_o by_o doctor_n heylin_n as_o unanswerable_a whereas_o it_o be_v sudden_o and_o so_o substantial_o answer_v that_o primate_n bramhall_n never_o dare_v reply_n notwithstanding_o the_o general_n concern_v of_o his_o clergy_n and_o his_o own_o particular_a engagement_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n perceive_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o argument_n against_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o form_n of_o ordination_n clergy_n think_v their_o best_a answer_n be_v to_o confess_v the_o force_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o their_o bishop_n by_o change_v the_o form_n they_o have_v compose_v of_o priesthood_n and_o episcopacy_n
that_o receive_v the_o english_a extinct_a protestancy_n to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v author_n or_o reformer_n let_v he_o be_v please_v to_o read_v the_o chronicle_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o compare_v the_o integrity_n of_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o reform_v popery_n and_o revive_v protestancy_n with_o as_o many_o more_o member_n of_o precedent_a english_a parliament_n and_o he_o will_v find_v there_o be_v never_o find_v in_o this_o kingdom_n or_o in_o any_o other_o such_o a_o number_n of_o man_n or_o a_o parliament_n that_o deserve_v less_o credit_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o they_o who_o admit_v and_o settle_a protestancy_n he_o may_v observe_v how_o in_o king_n henry_n 8._o day_n to_o humour_n his_o lewdness_n and_o covetousness_n they_o cry_v down_o the_o pope_n and_o flatter_v a_o temporal_a sovereign_n with_o a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n and_o yet_o persecute_v as_o heresy_n all_o other_o point_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n in_o edward_n 6._o day_n he_o may_v see_v how_o the_o same_o man_n to_o comply_v with_o seamor_n folly_n and_o dudleys_n ambition_n declare_v the_o doctrine_n which_o them-selve_n have_v profess_v as_o catholic_n in_o king_n henry_n 8._o reign_n to_o be_v notorious_a heresy_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n he_o may_v read_v in_o the_o statute_n and_o in_o this_o treatise_n 1._o part_n sect_n 6._o how_o they_o recant_v and_o condemn_v them-selve_n and_o censure_v the_o king_n supremacy_n together_o with_o all_o point_n of_o protestancy_n as_o heresy_n and_o with_o in_o six_o year_n after_o see_v they_o pass_v the_o same_o censure_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o solemn_o reconcile_v again_o and_o revive_v the_o supremacy_n together_o with_o other_o point_n of_o protestancy_n so_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o less_o than_o 16._o year_n they_o change_v their_o religion_n by_o public_a act_n of_o parliament_n five_o of_o six_o time_n to_o humour_v the_o faction_n which_o then_o prevail_v wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o parliament_n and_o person_n deserve_v as_o little_a credit_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n or_o any_o other_o private_a sectary_n sect_n vii_o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n foretell_v as_o a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o whereof_o the_o protestant_n be_v deprive_v saint_n augustin_n say_v 2._o obscurius_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la prophâ—tae_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la puto_fw-la propterea_fw-la quod_fw-la videbant_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la homines_fw-la facturos_fw-la esse_fw-la particulares_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr christo_fw-la non_fw-la tantam_fw-la litem_fw-la habituros_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la magnas_fw-la contentiones_fw-la excitaturos_fw-la ideo_fw-la illud_fw-la unde_fw-la majores_fw-la light_n futurae_fw-la erant_fw-la planiùs_fw-la praedictum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v more_o clear_o of_o the_o true_a church_n then_o of_o christ_n him-self_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o they_o do_v foresee_v in_o spirit_n that_o there_o will_v arise_v great_a doubt_n and_o heresy_n against_o the_o church_n then_o against_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o god_n shall_v describe_v the_o church_n in_o scripture_n by_o so_o remarkable_a and_o obvious_a sign_n that_o neither_o ignorance_n nor_o obstinacy_n may_v be_v excusable_a by_o pretend_v want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o mean_n of_o repair_v to_o that_o guide_n of_o faith_n whereby_o the_o illiterate_a aught_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o the_o learned_a direct_v in_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o christian_a religion_n among_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n mention_v in_o scripture_n not_o any_o be_v more_o discernible_a and_o less_o subject_a to_o mistake_n than_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n miracle_n may_v admit_v of_o dispute_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n from_o paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n can_v be_v counterfeit_v nor_o conceal_v if_o therefore_o the_o protestant_a congregation_n never_o convert_v any_o king_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n not_o any_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n foretell_v of_o the_o true_a church_n thaâ—_n all_o 2.2_o nation_n shall_v flow_v to_o it_o and_o concern_v the_o gentill_n come_v to_o the_o church_n in_o abundance_n thou_o 60.16_o shall_v see_v and_o shine_v they_o heart_n shall_v be_v astonish_v and_o enlarge_v because_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o thou_o the_o isle_n 60.9_o shall_v wait_v for_o thou_o their_o 62.2_o king_n shall_v minister_v to_o thou_o and_o thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v continual_o open_a neither_o day_n nor_o night_n shall_v they_o be_v shut_v that_o man_n may_v bring_v to_o thou_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentill_n and_o that_o their_o king_n may_v be_v bring_v thou_o 60.6_o shall_v suck_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o gentill_n and_o the_o breast_n of_o king_n king_n 49.23_o shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o mother_n i_o will_v 2.8_o give_v thou_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o unto_o nation_n peoples_n tongue_n and_o many_o king_n apocal._n 20.11_o all_o open_a protestant_n as_o well_v as_o catholic_n apply_v these_o prophecy_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentill_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v 37._o protestant_n and_o catholic_n agree_v that_o these_o prophecy_n of_o god_n have_v be_v accomplish_v but_o not_o in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n because_o as_o barlow_n say_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n pag._n 34._o in_o the_o primitive_a nonage_n of_o the_o church_n the_o promise_n of_o king_n allegiance_n thereunto_o be_v not_o so_o full_o accomplish_v because_o in_o those_o day_n be_v that_o prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v rather_o verify_v you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n by_o they_o to_o be_v persecute_v even_o to_o death_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a or_o boniface_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v 200._o and_o odd_a year_n few_o king_n profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n only_o except_v and_o even_o of_o those_o some_o revolt_a as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o sundry_a other_o be_v arian_n as_o constans_n constantius_n valens_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o case_n any_o illiterate_a protestant_n shall_v pretend_v that_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o constantin_n and_o propagate_v in_o those_o 200._o and_o do_v year_n be_v not_o the_o roman_n catholic_n but_o the_o protestant_n we_o remit_v he_o to_o his_o own_o learned_a writer_n and_o to_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantine_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o centurist_n in_o their_o fowrth_n century_n dedicate_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o which_o they_o undertake_v to_o deliver_v to_o her_o majesty_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o constantin_n time_n illustrate_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o do_v charge_n the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o that_o and_o the_o insue_a age_n with_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o desciverit_fw-la justification_n and_o merit_n by_o work_n exigerent_fw-la confession_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n athanasius_n invocation_n of_o saint_n jerom._n purgatory_n the_o real_a transubstantiation_n presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n worship_v sacramento_n of_o the_o sacrament_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n offer_v sacrifice_n it_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o be_v propitiatory_a for_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a with_o orbis_fw-la solemn_a translate_n of_o saint_n relic_n and_o their_o t_o worship_n with_o audiebant_fw-la pilgrimage_n to_o they_o with_o 409._o image_n in_o the_o church_n with_o number_v prayer_n upon_o little_a stone_n or_o bead_n worship_v adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o its_o virtue_n drive_v 136._o away_o devil_n single_a life_n 1293._o of_o priest_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o supremacy_n etc._n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o those_o 200._o and_o odd_a year_n protestant_n can_v pretend_v that_o any_o king_n or_o nation_n be_v convert_v to_o their_o religion_n 25._o therefore_o they_o desire_v the_o decision_n of_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o conversion_n 〈◊〉_d pagan_a king_n and_o nation_n to_o christianity_n may_v be_v reduce_v 〈◊〉_d these_o last_o thousand_o and_o odd_a year_n from_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a his_o time_n to_o we_o which_o point_n be_v open_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o
as_o a_o essential_a requisite_a the_o undoubted_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o protestancy_n necessary_o suppose_v fallibility_n or_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o that_o same_o church_n and_o proposal_n christian_a faith_n be_v there_o by_o render_v impossible_a and_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n demonstrate_v 〈◊〉_d be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o catholic_n religion_n with_o the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n church_n neither_o be_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a less_o consistent_a with_o christian_a charity_n and_o humility_n then_o with_o catholic_n faith_n for_o what_o judgement_n can_v be_v more_o rash_a injurious_a and_o contrary_a to_o christian_a charity_n then_o to_o assert_v that_o so_o many_o holy_a and_o learned_a doctor_n as_o have_v be_v and_o be_v confess_v papist_n and_o even_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n for_o the_o space_n at_o least_o of_o 1000_o year_n can_v either_o ignorant_o mistake_v or_o will_v wilful_o forsake_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n so_o clear_o shine_v in_o scripture_n as_o every_o petty_a protestant_n do_v pretend_v or_o what_o be_v more_o repugnant_a 〈◊〉_d christian_a modesty_n and_o humility_n than_o that_o homely_a doctor_n and_o half_a witted_a wit_n shall_v prefer_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o belief_n of_o 〈◊〉_d father_n of_o the_o church_n the_o definition_n of_o general_a counsel_n the_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o age_n it_o be_v both_o a_o ridiculous_a and_o sad_a spectacle_n to_o see_v how_o every_o student_n of_o the_o university_n that_o have_v learn'â—_n to_o construe_v 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o quibble_n or_o scribble_v somewhat_o in_o greek_a english_a or_o latin_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o talk_v of_o religion_n and_o to_o censure_v st._n 〈◊〉_d st._n austin_n st._n christian_a &c._n &c._n and_o contemn_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a catholic_n author_n prefer_v before_o the_o whole_a church_n him-self_n and_o his_o poâ—antick_a tutor_n or_o fellow_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambrige_n college_n nay_o the_o illiterate_a people_n even_o the_o woman_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n a_o infallible_a 〈◊〉_d of_o heresy_n that_o they_o pity_v our_o popish_a ignorance_n and_o fancy_n they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o text_n of_o their_o english_a bibles_n false_o translate_v and_o fond_o interpret_v the_o great_a roman_n divine_n so_o true_a be_v the_o say_n of_o st._n hierom_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la paulinum_n scripture_n be_v the_o only_a art_n which_o all_o people_n teach_v before_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o prattle_a woman_n the_o old_a dote_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o advers._fw-la lucifer_n bid_v man_n not_o flatter_v them-selve_n with_o quote_v scripture_n to_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n see_v the_o devil_n him-self_n make_v use_v of_o god_n word_n which_o consist_v more_o in_o the_o sense_n then_o in_o the_o letter_n how_o impossible_a be_v it_o to_o govern_v peaceable_o so_o prattle_v and_o presume_v a_o protestant_a multitude_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n be_v too_o manifest_a by_o the_o last_o experience_n in_o england_n where_o the_o endeavour_n of_o reduce_v this_o protestant_a arrogancy_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o reason_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o object_n of_o the_o rebellion_n king_n charles_n i._n and_o his_o council_n for_o attempt_v to_o make_v the_o inferior_n subordinat_a to_o their_o superior_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o the_o subject_n obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v asperse_v as_o papist_n and_o destroy_v as_o enemy_n to_o the_o evangelical_n liberty_n of_o protestancy_n and_o as_o subverter_n of_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n popish_a rebellion_n happen_v because_o the_o promotor_n thereof_o fall_v from_o that_o fervour_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o devotion_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o practice_v but_o the_o english_a protestant_a rebellion_n be_v raise_v and_o continue_v by_o the_o most_o devout_a pure_a fervent_a and_o zealous_a sort_n of_o protestant_n in_o persuance_n and_o maintenance_n of_o their_o religion_n other_o rebellion_n be_v common_o unexpected_a chance_n spring_v from_o a_o sudden_a fury_n or_o fear_v of_o desperate_a people_n but_o the_o late_a rebellion_n be_v and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n pretend_v by_o many_o to_o have_v be_v a_o pious_a and_o sober_a proceed_n the_o king_n murder_n only_o except_v of_o the_o prudent_a and_o religious_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n and_o be_v so_o justifiable_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n that_o he_o must_v be_v think_v not_o only_o a_o wise_a but_o a_o fortunate_a king_n of_o england_n that_o can_v prevent_v or_o suppress_v the_o like_a revolution_n in_o his_o reign_n so_o long_o as_o protestancy_n do_v reign_v with_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v as_o manifest_a as_o the_o experience_n and_o the_o cause_n as_o the_o effect_n for_o if_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v so_o institute_v that_o every_o private_a person_n may_v pretend_v by_o his_o birthright_n or_o privilege_n to_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o judge_n or_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o him-self_n or_o at_o least_o may_v lawful_o and_o lega_o appeal_v from_o all_o court_n of_o judicature_n even_o from_o the_o high_a which_o be_v the_o parliament_n to_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n what_o intolerable_a confusion_n will_v it_o breed_v what_o justice_n subordination_n peace_n propriety_n or_o prosperity_n can_v be_v expect_v in_o such_o a_o government_n the_o same_o law_n and_o authority_n which_o ought_v to_o decide_v all_o difference_n will_v be_v the_o subject_n and_o occasion_n of_o perpetual_a quarrel_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o constitution_n of_o protestant_a church_n and_o state_n every_o private_a person_n be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n of_o religion_n and_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n he_o may_v appeal_v both_o from_o sovereign_n and_o bishop_n from_o their_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n or_o spirit_n and_o him-self_n must_v determine_v the_o difference_n and_o conclude_v whether_o the_o decree_n of_o church_n and_o state_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n that_o be_v to_o his_o own_o interpretation_n thereof_o which_o common_o be_v bias_v by_o private_a interest_n or_o some_o singular_a fancy_n of_o his_o own_o and_o though_o the_o governor_n and_o clergy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o country_n tell_v he_o he_o ought_v to_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n and_o submit_v the_o same_o to_o 〈◊〉_d parliament_n or_o to_o a_o general_a council_n not_o like_o that_o of_o trent_n but_o to_o one_o compose_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o christian_a congregation_n call_v by_o the_o joint_a authority_n of_o all_o temporal_a prince_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o must_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n when_o they_o inculcat_fw-la this_o lesson_n unto_o a_o zealous_a protestant's_n 〈…〉_z not_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o who_o read_v this_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v as_o they_o think_v or_o that_o they_o believe_v any_o such_o general_a council_n be_v possible_a for_o that_o every_o 〈◊〉_d know_v temporal_a prince_n will_v never_o agree_v about_o the_o precedent_n time_n place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o such_o a_o counceil_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v and_o the_o turck_n and_o other_o infidel_n give_v way_n to_o such_o a_o suspicious_a assembly_n of_o christian_n yet_o when_o they_o mâ—tâ—_n nothing_o can_v be_v resolve_v â—or_a want_n of_o their_o agreement_n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o judge_v of_o controversy_n every_o sect_n â—â—icking_v to_o it_o be_v own_o principle_n and_o proper_a sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o thaâ—_n every_o protestant_n understand_v the_o design_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v but_o a_o fetch_n of_o their_o own_o clergy_n to_o make_v it-self_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n solâ—_n judge_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o privilege_n of_o protestancy_n and_o therefore_o laugh_v at_o the_o folly_n of_o such_o a_o proposal_n and_o pretext_n we_o roman_a catholic_n need_v no_o such_o device_n nor_o delay_n we_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o such_o general_a counsel_n as_o may_v be_v have_v our_o pope_n and_o counsel_n define_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o true_a church_n our_o censure_n must_v suppose_v know_v cause_n and_o crime_n and_o if_o with_o all_o these_o caution_n the_o pop_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o king_n and_o peace_n of_o subject_n least_o forsooth_o it_o may_v be_v indirect_o apply_v to_o temporal_a matter_n that_o all_o protestant_n upon_o that_o score_n renounce_v the_o papal_a authority_n with_o how_o much_o more_o reason_n
ought_v every_o one_o to_o renounce_v his_o own_o judicature_n of_o religion_n and_o scripture_n tie_v to_o no_o rule_n but_o to_o his_o own_o discretion_n and_o to_o a_o indiscernible_a and_o private_a spirit_n there_o be_v great_a danger_n that_o protestant_n may_v abuse_v this_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n by_o a_o indirect_a application_n thereof_o to_o temporal_a affair_n than_o the_o pope_n his_o who_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n can_v not_o if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o conveniency_n opportunity_n and_o occasion_n of_o plot_a rebellion_n which_o native_n and_o subject_n may_v lay_v hold_v on_o with_o less_o danger_n of_o a_o discovery_n and_o great_a hope_n of_o success_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o time_n of_o a_o parliament_n wherein_o many_o of_o the_o low_a house_n stand_v upon_o high_a term_n than_o be_v think_v convenient_a for_o the_o state_n though_o warrant_v by_o the_o pure_a protestancy_n a_o gentleman_n present_v a_o petition_n to_o king_n james_n who_o seem_v to_o admire_v that_o any_o will_v sue_v to_o he_o in_o a_o time_n there_o be_v as_o his_o majesty_n say_v three_o hundred_o king_n sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o therefore_o bid_v the_o gentleman_n repair_v thither_o for_o relief_n we_o see_v in_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n how_o some_o few_o membre_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o prevail_v against_o k._n charles_n i._o in_o his_o own_o court_n and_o city_n by_o make_v them-selve_n popular_a upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o scripture_n how_o afterward_o these_o and_o their_o faction_n be_v supplant_v by_o cromwell_n sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o how_o that_o he_o want_v only_o the_o name_n of_o king_n how_o after_o his_o death_n every_o commander_n have_v hope_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o this_o power_n and_o protectorship_n and_o without_o question_n some_o might_n have_v not_o the_o duke_n of_o albermalâ—_n be_v so_o honest_a we_o have_v ground_n therefore_o to_o say_v that_o every_o protestant_n that_o have_v wit_n and_o valour_n and_o will_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o religion_n may_v hope_v to_o be_v a_o king_n or_o protector_n and_o we_o can_v but_o admire_v that_o any_o statesman_n do_v except_v against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n tenet_n for_o admit_v of_o one_o pope_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o protestant_a reformation_n there_o be_v as_o many_o pope_n as_o protestant's_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o much_o more_o absolute_a than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o supremacy_n less_o consistent_a which_o the_o security_n of_o prince_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o people_n than_o his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n beside_o the_o stay_n and_o security_n of_o a_o state_n consist_v in_o a_o discreet_a distribution_n of_o public_a charge_n and_o employment_n and_o this_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o person_n qualify_v with_o such_o sign_n of_o conscience_n and_o loyalty_n as_o can_v hardly_o be_v counterfeit_v or_o misapply_v whereof_o the_o principal_a be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n therefore_o we_o see_v none_o trust_v in_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o prince_n his_o religion_n but_o if_o that_o religion_n have_v no_o certain_a rule_n or_o only_o such_o a_o rule_n that_o make_v man_n of_o no_o certain_a religion_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o a_o sign_n of_o conscience_n and_o loyalty_n or_o fit_a to_o direct_v â—he_v king_n and_o council_n in_o their_o choice_n of_o person_n for_o their_o purpose_n and_o â—ust_z than_o a_o plume_n of_o feather_n or_o a_o garniture_n of_o ribbon_n fancy_v for_o its_o colour_n the_o reason_n be_v obvious_a and_o conclude_a because_o the_o security_n of_o a_o king_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o loyalty_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o secret_a design_n and_o public_a employment_n both_o in_o the_o civil_a and_o military_a list_n their_o loyalty_n be_v direct_v by_o their_o conscience_n their_o conscience_n by_o their_o religion_n their_o religion_n by_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o therefore_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o their_o own_o fancy_n of_o scripture_n or_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o every_o man_n private_a judgement_n without_o any_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o contrary_a interpretation_n of_o their_o national_a synâ—â—_n or_o church_n because_o neither_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a than_o loyalty_n conscience_n religion_n government_n and_o king_n be_v as_o subject_a to_o the_o change_n of_o fortune_n and_o animosity_n of_o faction_n as_o the_o fickle_a fancy_n of_o every_o private_a person_n be_v apt_a to_o vary_v according_a to_o his_o weackness_n of_o judgement_n or_o strength_n of_o passion_n and_o to_o declare_v for_o that_o party_n which_o will_v be_v most_o for_o his_o interest_n this_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o them-selve_n duditius_n a_o learned_a and_o zealous_a protestant_n quote_v and_o high_o commend_v by_o beza_n for_o his_o piety_n and_o elegant_a wit_n ep_n 1._o ad_fw-la andraeam_fw-la duditium_fw-la pag._n 13._o lament_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o reform_a brethren_n in_o these_o word_n they_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n now_o to_o this_o part_n now_o to_o that_o who_o religion_n what_o it_o be_v to_o day_n you_o may_v perhaps_o know_v but_o what_o it_o will_v be_v to_o morrow_n neither_o you_o nor_o they_o can_v certain_o tell_v &_o pag._n 5._o ep_n bezae_fw-la cit_fw-la in_o what_o head_n of_o religion_n do_v they_o agree_v that_o impugn_v the_o roman_a bishop_n if_o you_o examine_v all_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n you_o shall_v almost_o find_v nothing_o affirm_v by_o on_o which_o another_o will_v not_o aver_v to_o be_v wicked_a and_o their_o divine_n do_v daily_o differ_v from_o them-selve_n menstruam_fw-la fidem_fw-la habentes_fw-la coin_v a_o monthly_a faith_n now_o what_o small_a hope_n there_o be_v of_o remedy_v this_o misfortune_n sand_n ingenious_o confess_v in_o his_o relation_n fol._n 82._o the_o papist_n have_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o common_a father_n adviser_n and_o conductor_n to_o reconcile_v their_o jar_n to_o decide_v their_o difference_n to_o draw_v their_o religion_n by_o consent_n of_o counsel_n unto_o unity_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n protestant_n be_v as_o sever_v or_o rather_o scatter_a troop_n each_o draw_v adiverse_a way_n without_o any_o mean_n to_o pacify_v their_o quarrel_n no_o patriarch_n one_o or_o more_o to_o have_v a_o common_a superintendance_n or_o care_n of_o their_o church_n for_o correspondency_n and_o unity_n no_o ordinary_a way_n to_o assemble_v a_o general_a council_n of_o their_o part_n the_o only_a hope_n remain_v ever_o to_o assuage_v their_o contention_n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o say_n of_o melancton_n as_o remarkable_a as_o true_a quos_fw-la fugiamus_fw-la habemus_fw-la sed_fw-la quos_fw-la sequamur_fw-la non_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la we_o know_v who_o we_o shall_v avoid_v mean_v the_o papist_n religion_n be_v to_o believe_v what_o you_o think_v fit_a according_a to_o your_o best_a understanding_n of_o a_o writing_n you_o can_v not_o understand_v by_o any_o human_a and_o private_a industry_n of_o your_o own_o and_o will_v not_o learn_v from_o any_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o by_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n you_o fancy_n that_o you_o may_v be_v mistake_v so_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v mistake_v in_o or_o by_o public_a authority_n the_o protestant_n either_o fall_v into_o obstinacy_n in_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n or_o into_o a_o indifferency_n for_o all_o opinion_n and_o so_o become_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o of_o no_o religion_n among_o the_o protestant_n confession_n of_o faith_n the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o prelatic_a church_n of_o england_n be_v esteem_v a_o excellent_a piece_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o article_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o prelatic_n may_v have_v err_v in_o this_o very_a assertion_n as_o in_o most_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n how_o this_o acknowledge_a uncertainty_n of_o truth_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o certainty_n or_o christianity_n of_o faith_n or_o with_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n i_o can_v not_o comprehend_v but_o albeit_o these_o article_n seem_v as_o insufficient_a for_o salvation_n as_o man_n be_v uncertain_a of_o their_o truth_n yet_o be_v they_o think_v useful_a to_o the_o government_n for_o though_o they_o want_v the_o substance_n that_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o face_n of_o religion_n and_o formality_n of_o law_n because_o they_o talk_v of_o god_n christ_n trinity_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v
and_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o cause_n i_o find_v there_o have_v be_v pope_n and_o proceed_v from_o this_o conceit_n of_o the_o pope_n prevail_v against_o christ_n in_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n he_o conclude_v that_o he_o who_o found_v and_o purchase_v the_o church_n with_o such_o pain_n and_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n can_v not_o be_v christ_n because_o he_o want_v power_n or_o providence_n to_o preserve_v it_o and_o therefore_o ochin_n turn_v jew_n and_o teach_v circumsion_n and_o polygamy_n upon_o the_o same_o motive_n 9_o adam_n neuserus_fw-la a_o most_o learned_a protestant_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o heydelbergh_n turn_v turk_n and_o be_v circumsise_v at_o constantinople_n persuade_v many_o of_o his_o flock_n to_o become_v mahometan_n obsecro_fw-la allemanus_n esteem_v and_o belove_v by_o beza_n for_o his_o learning_n see_v that_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o come_v and_o so_o renounce_v christianity_n become_v a_o blasphemous_a jew._n calvin_n the_o oracle_n of_o protestant_a learning_n and_o the_o most_o plausible_a reformer_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o only_o by_o catholic_n but_o by_o sundry_a protestant_n charge_v with_o judaisme_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o famous_a protestant_a writer_n egidius_n hunnius_n doctor_n and_o public_a professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n and_o chief_a disputant_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o ratisbone_n against_o the_o catholic_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v calvinus_n judaizans_fw-la and_o another_o protestant_a book_n be_v print_v 1586_o and_o reprint_v 1592._o the_o author_n whereof_o be_v the_o learned_a joannes_n modestinus_n and_o its_o title_n a_o demonstration_n out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o the_o calvinist_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o only_o baptize_v jew_n and_o mahometan_n and_o a_o other_o very_o learned_a protestant_a john_n scutz_n in_o lib._n 50._o causarum_fw-la cap._n 48._o affirm_v mahometism_n arianism_n and_o calvinism_n to_o be_v brother_n and_o sister_n and_o three_o pair_n of_o hose_n make_v of_o one_o cloth_n the_o calvinist_n do_v and_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o of_o every_o other_o sect_n of_o protestant_n they_o be_v all_o make_v of_o one_o cloth_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o fashion_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o fancy_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o clothing_n and_o cover_v their_o error_n with_o scripture_n but_o some_o like_o one_o mode_n some_o a_o other_o calvin_n and_o his_o faction_n seem_v to_o approve_v most_o of_o the_o arian_n to_o which_o also_o most_o protestant_n incline_v by_o reason_n of_o difficulty_n they_o find_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n explain_v after_o the_o catholic_n manner_n but_o none_o of_o they_o will_v tie_v himself_o to_o a_o other_o fashion_n see_v their_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v their_o own_o fancy_n wherefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o their_o sundry_a church_n they_o do_v not_o hold_v them-selve_n oblige_v to_o profess_v that_o or_o any_o faith_n long_o than_o it_o agree_v with_o every_o on_o his_o private_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o change_v as_o often_o as_o further_a study_n information_n or_o seem_a reason_n move_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_n so_o that_o not_o only_a mahometism_n arianism_n and_o calvinism_n be_v three_o pair_n of_o hose_n make_v of_o one_o cloth_n according_a to_o scutz_n expression_n but_o his_o lutheranism_n and_o all_o other_o protestant_a reformation_n be_v remnant_n of_o the_o same_o piece_n with_o different_a trim_n and_o patch_n and_o though_o they_o be_v hose_n this_o day_n to_o morrow_n they_o will_v perhaps_o be_v turban_n or_o jew_n garment_n have_v not_o those_o form_n and_o fashion_n be_v so_o general_o cry_v down_o as_o ridiculous_a in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o learned_a protestant_n who_o think_v they_o more_o religious_a than_o their_o own_o despair_v of_o ever_o make_v they_o the_o mode_n so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n make_v man_n heretic_n turck_n jew_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o infidel_n the_o learned_a protestant_n who_o be_v not_o jew_n turk_n or_o arian_n become_v atheist_n or_o mere_a rationalist_n because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n move_v learned_a man_n so_o much_o either_o to_o atheism_n or_o to_o have_v no_o religion_n but_o natural_a reason_n as_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o confess_a uncertainty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n be_v leave_v by_o their_o principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o every_o particular_a person_n discretion_n make_v protestant_n differ_v as_o much_o in_o christian_a belief_n as_o in_o human_a opinion_n concern_v any_o ordinary_a and_o obscure_a matter_n and_o their_o supposition_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n into_o error_n of_o doctrine_n together_o with_o the_o acknowledge_a fallibility_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o own_o congregation_n take_v away_o as_o we_o prove_v in_o the_o last_o section_n all_o certainty_n and_o christianity_n of_o belief_n what_o doubt_v therefore_o can_v be_v make_v but_o that_o such_o learned_a protestant_n as_o turn_v not_o jew_n mahometan_n or_o arian_n will_v either_o become_v atheist_n socinian_n or_o mere_a rationalist_n such_o as_o observe_v that_o the_o prophecy_n sett-down_a in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o spendor_n extent_n and_o propagation_n of_o christ_n church_n upon_o earth_n be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o their_o own_o petty_a reformation_n and_o withal_o be_v so_o peevish_a and_o malicious_o bend_v against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n as_o not_o to_o examine_v its_o truth_n turn_v jew_n mahometan_n or_o atheist_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a or_o afraid_a to_o renounce_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o obstinate_a against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n as_o the_o aforesaid_a protestant_n fall_v from_o on_o reform_a sect_n to_o a_o other_o and_o at_o length_n perceive_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o prefer_v on_o before_o a_o other_o renounce_v all_o and_o rely_v only_o upon_o their_o own_o reason_n most_o of_o they_o follow_v chillingworth_n fauckland_n stilling-fleet_n and_o become_v socinian_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o be_v drive_v to_o that_o impiety_n partly_o by_o the_o incoherency_n of_o the_o protestant_a tenet_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o contempt_n of_o tradition_n but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o the_o foolish_a presumption_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o judgement_n and_o by_o that_o secret_a pride_n so_o manifest_a in_o protestant_n and_o proper_a to_o heretic_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o protestant_a writer_n in_o who_o work_n you_o may_v not_o find_v this_o heretical_a strain_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o man_n who_o religion_n be_v occasion_v by_o pride_n and_o ground_v upon_o singularity_n of_o judgement_n do_v betray_v and_o declare_v those_o passion_n in_o their_o discourse_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a ingredient_n of_o their_o symbol_n and_o the_o conclusion_n most_o clear_o deduce_v from_o their_o principle_n i_o will_v omit_v all_o other_o at_o present_a and_o only_o mention_v a_o passage_n of_o socinus_n against_o volanus_fw-la pa._n 2._o wherein_o you_o may_v see_v to_o what_o a_o pass_v protestant_n be_v bring_v by_o their_o own_o proud_a and_o private_a spirit_n and_o by_o their_o contempt_n of_o catholic_n tradition_n thus_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o answer_v that_o which_o thou_o borrow_v from_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n especial_o where_o thou_o oppose_v to_o we_o the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n very_o excellent_o doubtless_o in_o this_o behalf_n have_v hosius_n a_o papist_n discourse_v against_o you_o wound_v you_o with_o your_o own_o sword_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o less_o false_a in_o urge_v against_o we_o the_o church_n perpetual_a consent_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o urge_v thereof_o against_o you_o and_o us._n and_o ibid._n pag._n 222._o we_o propose_v to_o we_o in_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n none_o for_o master_n or_o interpreter_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n though_o never_o so_o learned_a of_o any_o counsel_n though_o in_o show_n never_o so_o holy_a and_o lawful_o assemble_v of_o any_o visible_a church_n though_o never_o so_o perfect_a and_o universal_a even_o uolanus_n himself_o dispute_v against_o the_o jesuit_n be_v enforce_v to_o reject_v the_o example_n say_n and_o deed_n of_o athanasius_n hierom_n austin_n theodoret_n and_o other_o father_n who_o authority_n he_o now_o oppose_v against_o
1260._o year_n and_o pag._n â—4â—_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n until_o these_o our_o day_n even_o 1260._o year_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v possess_v the_o outward_a visible_a church_n of_o christian_n and_o their_o chief_a doctor_n ingenious_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o church_n be_v either_o so_o obscure_a or_o so_o oppress_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o own_o serious_a examination_n and_o diligent_a search_n into_o all_o history_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a they_o can_v not_o find_v in_o the_o space_n of_o at_o least_o 1300._o year_n as_o much_o as_o a_o record_n or_o tradition_n of_o any_o on_o person_n to_o bear_v witness_n that_o their_o faith_n sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o reformation_n be_v preach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n sebastianus_n francus_n in_o ep_n de_fw-fr abrog_n statutis_fw-la ecclesiast_n say_v statim_fw-la post_fw-la apostolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o thing_n be_v turneâ—_n upside_o down_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o for_o certain_a through_o the_o work_n of_o anti-christ_n the_o external_a church_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n vanish_v away_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n departure_n and_o that_o for_o these_o 1400._o year_n the_o church_n have_v be_v no_o where_o external_a and_o visible_a peter_n martyr_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o calvin_n and_o send_v for_o by_o cranmer_n to_o help_v to_o frame_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 462._o of_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr caelibatu_fw-la &_o votis_fw-la say_v as_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n because_o our_o adversaire_n the_o papist_n both_o in_o this_o and_o other_o controversy_n be_v accustom_v to_o appeal_v to_o they_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o pag._n 476._o so_o long_o as_o we_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n we_o shall_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o error_n this_o sophister_n will_v fain_o make_v protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o father_n sense_n of_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o protestant_n them-selve_n confess_v that_o both_o counsel_n and_o father_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o interpretation_n whitaker_n on_o of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n that_o ever_o write_v answer_v duraeus_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n come_v off_o with_o this_o poor_a evasion_n l._n 7._o pag._n 478_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v by_o confer_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n with_o scripture_n that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v let_v history_n say_v what_o they_o list_v so_o little_a do_v the_o ecclesiastical_a annal_n favour_v protestancy_n that_o never_o any_o point_n thereof_o be_v mention_v without_o mention_v also_o how_o it_o begin_v and_o be_v condemn_v as_o heresy_n now_o let_v protestant_n examine_v our_o roman_a catholic_n witness_n we_o do_v not_o stop_v as_o they_o must_v at_o the_o last_o age_n 1500._o we_o produce_v in_o every_o century_n of_o year_n the_o most_o eminent_a person_n for_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n that_o then_o live_v who_o not_o only_o profess_v our_o faith_n live_v but_o also_o die_v as_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o christendom_n their_o own_o write_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v manifest_a whereof_o the_o divine_n of_o magdeburg_n heretofore_o quote_v write_v copious_o in_o their_o century_n these_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o each_o respective_a century_n deliver_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n to_o the_o next_o succeed_v not_o as_o a_o private_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o but_o as_o the_o public_a pure_a primitive_a apostolic_a say_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o such_o from_o the_o precedent_a age_n confirm_v by_o the_o unanimous_a testimony_n of_o their_o know_a catholic_n immediate_a predecessor_n what_o exception_n or_o objection_n can_v protestant_n pretend_v against_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n so_o impartial_a judge_n and_o witness_n they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v the_o public_a and_o universal_a faith_n or_o church_n in_o their_o time_n and_o they_o be_v man_n of_o so_o great_a integrity_n that_o they_o will_v not_o for_o any_o temporal_a interest_n conceal_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o matter_n whereof_o depend_v eternity_n they_o be_v not_o angry_a say_v s._n augustin_n dispute_v against_o the_o pelagian_n advers._fw-la julian_n l._n 2._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la &_o lib._n 3._o c._n 17._o &_o lib._n 4._o c._n 12._o neither_o at_o you_o or_o we_o what_o they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v hold_v they_o have_v teach_v what_o they_o have_v learn_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n they_o have_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n decline_v the_o father_n judgement_n and_o testimony_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o find_v they_o to_o be_v roman_a catholic_n in_o their_o write_n so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o they_o by_o for_o we_o but_o whether_o their_o testimony_n for_o we_o aver_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o contrary_a testimony_n of_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n or_o of_o the_o other_o convocation_n and_o parliament_n of_o england_n of_o edward_n 6._o and_o queen_n elizabeth_z who_o prove_v not_o their_o reform_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o ancient_a tradition_n but_o by_o a_o new_a arbitrary_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o what_o court_n of_o judicature_n will_v such_o a_o uncertain_a guess_n pass_v for_o a_o legal_a proof_n whereas_o tradition_n be_v the_o only_a evidence_n whereby_o the_o great_a civil_a controversy_n even_o of_o regal_a succession_n and_o title_n be_v decide_v in_o the_o protestant_n court_n therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v as_o superfluous_a or_o superstitious_a from_o the_o church_n subset_fw-la iii_o as_o to_o their_o exception_n that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v but_o a_o part_n rome_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n we_o answer_v that_o not_o by_o all_o christian_n but_o by_o on_o part_n be_v all_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n decide_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o other_o part_n which_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o one_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n be_v censure_v heretic_n that_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n in_o all_o age_n be_v issue_v but_o by_o on_o part_n and_o this_o the_o roman_n catholic_n party_n that_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o counsel_n that_o acknowledge_v his_o jurisdiction_n we_o prove_v by_o the_o confess_a example_n of_o every_o century_n in_o the_o first_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v determine_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o council_n wherein_o s._n peter_n preside_v act._n 15._o in_o the_o second_o century_n the_o christian_n be_v divide_v about_o celebrate_v e'aster_n the_o controversy_n be_v decide_v by_o s._n victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o s._n peter_n successor_n and_o because_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n will_v not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o his_o sentence_n he_o excommunicate_v they_o euseb._n l._n 5._o hist._n c._n 23._o &_o 24._o and_o though_o s._n irenaeus_n approve_v not_o of_o s._n victor_n severity_n yet_o he_o never_o question_v his_o jurisdiction_n or_o supremacy_n or_o the_o legality_n of_o his_o censure_n and_o because_o some_o christian_n persist_v obstinate_o in_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o pop_n decree_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n they_o be_v for_o that_o obstinacy_n declare_v heretic_n and_o as_o such_o number_v in_o catalogue_n by_o s._n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 50._o s._n augustin_n haeres_fw-la 26._o and_o by_o tertullian_n the_o prescript_n in_o fine_a and_o call_v quartodecimans_a in_o the_o three_o century_n by_o the_o pope_n cornelius_n and_o his_o roman_a council_n the_o novatian_a heresy_n be_v condemn_v euseb._n ex_fw-la version_n rufini_n lib._n 6._o histor_n cap._n 33._o and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o as_o many_o bishop_n in_o that_o roman_a council_n as_o at_o trent_n yet_o the_o whole_a church_n think_v the_o authority_n sufficient_a and_o legal_a to_o declare_v the_o novatian_o heretic_n the_o same_o pope_n and_o stephen_n his_o successor_n condemn_v such_o christian_n as_o thought_n and_o teach_v that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v in_o the_o forth_o century_n the_o arian_n heresy_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o be_v but_o 318._o bishop_n who_o testimony_n be_v think_v sufficient_a and_o legal_a against_o a_o far_o great_a
when_o certain_a officer_n know_v by_o the_o usual_a mark_n and_o badge_n of_o their_o master_n sovereignty_n and_o their_o own_o military_a or_o civil_a charge_n propose_v his_o order_n either_o by_o proclamation_n letters_z patent_n or_o otherwise_o so_o protestant_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o iâ—_n a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d existence_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o god_n speak_v or_o command_v whensoever_o his_o mind_n be_v declare_v to_o they_o by_o that_o church_n and_o minister_n who_o bear_v at_o least_o as_o authentic_a mark_n and_o badge_n of_o god_n authority_n and_o of_o their_o own_o ministry_n to_o evidence_n their_o trust_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o officer_n of_o state_n and_o justice_n do_v in_o a_o republic_n or_o 〈◊〉_d government_n in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o we_o desire_v of_o protestant_n be_v that_o they_o will_v give_v as_o much_o credit_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o to_o prince_n and_o no_o less_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n then_o to_o senator_n or_o to_o the_o officer_n of_o a_o king_n court._n but_o their_o fundamental_a distinction_n dispense_v with_o all_o such_o duty_n and_o lead_v they_o a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n 〈…〉_z not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n though_o the_o say_a church_n be_v more_o authentical_o warant_v thereunto_o by_o god_n then_o any_o minister_n or_o magistral_a be_v warant_v to_o 〈…〉_z of_o state_n by_o their_o prince_n unless_o it_o be_v clear_o evident_a 〈…〉_z evident_o credible_a will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n that_o god_n reveal_v what_o the_o church_n propose_v as_o his_o word_n and_o command_n such_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o they_o fancy_v clear_a or_o self_n evident_a either_o by_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o discourse_n or_o by_o the_o unanimous_a and_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o all_o christian_n such_o and_o only_o such_o do_v protestant_n believe_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o call_v they_o fundamental_a article_n or_o article_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n all_o other_o either_o they_o hold_v only_o as_o probable_a opinion_n and_o thing_n of_o indifferency_n or_o reject_v as_o superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a and_o because_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n be_v general_o profess_v in_o these_o part_n of_o europe_n by_o all_o christian_n though_o not_o by_o all_o in_o the_o catholic_n sense_n but_o with_o certain_a interpretation_n therefore_o the_o learned_a prelatic_a protestant_a writer_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a reduce_v all_o the_o article_n and_o the_o total_a sum_n of_o catholic_n faith_n and_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n to_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n that_o be_v to_o some_o kind_a of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o arian_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n dubl_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o doctor_n morton_n bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o other_o teach_v who_o upon_o this_o score_n maintain_v that_o the_o arian_n church_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o ancient_a heretic_n be_v to_o be_v accounpt_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o have_v quote_v their_o word_n numb_a 3._o of_o the_o precedent_a section_n that_o no_o king_n minister_n or_o magistrate_n have_v so_o authentic_a mark_n and_o badge_n to_o evidence_n in_o them-selve_n their_o master_n authority_n for_o exercise_v their_o respective_a charge_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n have_v of_o be_v entrust_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o deliver_v his_o divine_a doctrine_n declare_v his_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o decide_v religious_a controversy_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n compare_v with_o the_o mark_n and_o badge_n of_o prince_n officer_n omit_v many_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o will_v touch_v but_o three_o which_o be_v conversion_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o present_a and_o miracle_n all_o these_o be_v visible_a only_o in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o be_v more_o authentic_a because_o they_o can_v be_v easy_o counterfeit_v then_o any_o human_a evidence_n even_o the_o most_o esteem_v which_o be_v the_o king_n hand_n and_o seal_n to_o say_v because_o some_o pretend_a miracle_n have_v be_v imposture_n no_o miracle_n at_o all_o be_v true_a or_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v credit_v be_v no_o less_o unreasonable_a then_o to_o cry_v down_o all_o current_a money_n because_o there_o be_v some_o fall_v coin_n and_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a and_o rebellious_a as_o to_o disobey_v and_o reject_v all_o royal_a commission_n and_o order_n of_o council_n because_o some_o may_v or_o have_v be_v counterfeit_v and_o subreptitious_o obtain_v but_o suppose_v as_o protestant_n pretend_v that_o miracle_n be_v cease_v i_o hope_v the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o christianity_n and_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o pastor_n be_v neither_o cease_v not_o counterfeit_v no_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n have_v these_o sign_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o as_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v more_o convince_a argument_n and_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o supernatural_a ministry_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v claim_v than_o any_o human_a sign_n badge_n or_o commission_n can_v be_v of_o the_o royal_a authority_n exercise_v by_o king_n officer_n either_o civil_a or_o military_a so_o likewise_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o great_a obligation_n upon_o man_n to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n and_o will_n to_o the_o definition_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o counsel_n propose_v or_o declare_v god_n revelation_n and_o command_n than_o there_o can_v be_v upon_o subject_n to_o obey_v the_o order_n of_o temporal_a souveraign_o publish_v or_o proclaim_v by_o their_o chief_a minister_n and_o subordinat_a officer_n heresy_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v notorious_a rebellion_n in_o subject_n against_o their_o king_n authority_n to_o contemn_v his_o command_n when_o they_o be_v propose_v by_o minister_n that_o show_v his_o commission_n so_o be_v it_o manifest_a heresy_n and_o a_o denial_n of_o god_n veracity_n to_o contemn_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v as_o divine_a by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n so_o authentical_o qualify_v with_o the_o aforesaid_a supernatural_a mark_n and_o as_o it_o be_v want_v of_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n in_o subject_n and_o a_o ridiculous_a excuse_n for_o not_o obey_v order_n to_o pretend_v they_o have_v not_o clear_a evidence_n that_o the_o king_n sign_v they_o or_o for_o all_o they_o know_v that_o his_o minister_n or_o officer_n may_v be_v a_o impostor_n and_o his_o commission_n or_o warrant_v counterfeit_v so_o must_v it_o be_v conclude_v want_n of_o christian_n belief_n and_o excess_n of_o heretical_a obstinacy_n in_o protestant_n to_o excuse_v their_o contempt_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n and_o authority_n by_o pretend_v a_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n in_o the_o same_o church_n because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o its_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n by_o a_o demonstration_n or_o revelation_n so_o evident_a that_o though_o they_o will_v they_o can_v deny_v it_o such_o evidence_n be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o even_o compatible_a with_o christian_a belief_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o less_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v them-selve_n and_o all_o rational_a man_n of_o a_o strict_a obligation_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o sure_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a if_o they_o imagine_v god_n deserve_v less_o belief_n duty_n and_o subjection_n than_o prince_n that_o protestant_n believe_v not_o their_o own_o church_n or_o congregation_n with_o out_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o propose_v the_o same_o we_o do_v not_o admire_v because_o not_o any_o on_o of_o their_o church_n do_v pretend_v to_o infallibility_n nor_o can_v hitherto_o or_o can_v yet_o show_v any_o sign_n or_o seal_v of_o god_n for_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o reformation_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v them-selve_n oblige_v to_o take_v a_o herald_n or_o trompeter_n coat_n and_o a_o constable_n or_o cathpol_n staff_n and_o other_o such_o badge_n so_o easy_o counterfeit_v for_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o yet_o except_o against_o the_o authenticness_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n the_o succession_n and_o sanctity_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n which_o be_v thing_n that_o can_v be_v
commission_n the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o be_v prudent_o take_v for_o the_o organ_n of_o god_n voice_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v misledd_v by_o its_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v go_v against_o his_o infinite_a inclination_n to_o truth_n or_o shall_v violat_a his_o own_o veracity_n have_v god_n veracity_n be_v limit_v to_o his_o own_o personal_a or_o immediate_a speech_n and_o not_o extend_v to_o whatsoev_a he_o deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o ministry_n of_o other_o and_o of_o his_o church_n it_o have_v not_o be_v infinite_a his_o credit_n will_v have_v end_v with_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o though_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v their_o master_n none_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o but_o see_v god_n veracity_n be_v infinite_a and_o his_o word_n must_v continue_v for_o ever_o they_o can_v be_v as_o little_o confine_v to_o the_o person_n or_o pastor_n of_o any_o on_o certain_a age_n as_o infinite_a veracity_n to_o on_o particular_a truth_n or_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o goodness_n to_o any_o one_o degree_n of_o perfection_n now_o see_v that_o god_n worth_n and_o veracity_n or_o his_o infinite_a inclination_n to_o speak_v truth_n can_v be_v greatet_fw-la in_o on_o matter_n nor_o in_o on_o age_n then_o in_o a_o other_o and_o that_o according_a to_o on_o his_o inclination_n to_o any_o thing_n must_v be_v the_o application_n of_o his_o power_n to_o effect_v it_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o god_n be_v as_o much_o engage_v by_o his_o worth_n and_o goodness_n and_o as_o much_o incline_v by_o his_o veracity_n and_o as_o much_o apply_v by_o his_o omnipotency_n to_o speak_v truth_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n veracity_n as_o by_o his_o own_o and_o in_o the_o least_o matter_n as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o great_a and_o in_o every_o succeed_a age_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o unless_o his_o worth_n wisdom_n veracity_n goodness_n and_o omnipotency_n fail_v that_o church_n which_o bear_v the_o miraculous_a mark_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n must_v be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v and_o declare_v his_o will_n and_o word_n in_o all_o controversy_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o they_o who_o grant_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d infallible_a only_o in_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n deny_v godâ—â—oodness_n worth_n veracity_n and_o omnipotency_n and_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o forsooth_o they_o have_v not_o clear_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v no_o more_o believe_v nor_o trust_n god_n in_o the_o other_o they_o assent_v unto_o than_o he_o who_o say_v he_o believe_v and_o trust_v a_o man_n who_o word_n or_o writing_n he_o will_v not_o take_v for_o 100_o pound_n unless_o he_o deliver_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o sum_n of_o money_n not_o only_o seal_v but_o see_v in_o a_o bag_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o last_o assertion_n be_v clear_a because_o one_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v that_o you_o mistrust_v man_n for_o the_o truth_n though_o you_o hear_v their_o own_o voice_n and_o have_v evidence_n that_o they_o speak_v the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o nature_n make_v their_o speech_n subject_a to_o falsehood_n and_o themselves_o to_o frailty_n therefore_o we_o may_v mistrust_v their_o veracity_n and_o doubt_v they_o be_v mistake_v or_o deceive_v we_o though_o they_o pretend_v and_o profess_v to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n who_o nature_n be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o truth_n itself_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o natural_a reason_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v mistake_v nor_o deceive_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o consequence_n if_o we_o know_v evident_o that_o him-self_n speak_v or_o that_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n utter_v by_o the_o church_n be_v his_o we_o can_v no_o more_o mistrust_v or_o not_o believe_v he_o then_o mistrust_v his_o deity_n or_o fear_v a_o flaw_n in_o his_o perfection_n and_o fraud_n in_o his_o proceed_n so_o that_o protestant_n resolve_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v sufficient_o credible_a by_o supernatural_a sign_n to_o be_v divine_a until_o it_o be_v make_v clear_o evident_a to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o heretical_a obstinacy_n because_o they_o resolve_v not_o to_o believe_v or_o trust_v god_n that_o evidence_n which_o they_o exact_v not_o be_v compatible_a with_o the_o merit_n trust_v obscurity_n and_o obsequiousness_n of_o christian_a belief_n nor_o with_o the_o duty_n of_o rational_a creature_n rebellion_n they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o some_o irish_a or_o scotch_a rebel_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n lieu-tenant_n and_o commissioner_n because_o forsooth_o they_o have_v not_o clear_a evidence_n that_o the_o commission_n and_o command_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o king_n though_o they_o see_v his_o majesty_n hand_n and_o seal_v for_o the_o authority_n set_v over_o they_o which_o also_o be_v obey_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o better_a sort_n and_o great_a part_n of_o both_o nation_n yet_o the_o rebel_n will_v not_o submit_v to_o any_o order_n unless_o the_o king_n leave_v england_n go_v in_o person_n to_o rule_v they_o and_o satisfy_v every_o particular_a fellow_n that_o he_o have_v name_v such_o a_o lieu-tenant_n or_o commissioner_n or_o unless_o his_o majesty_n will_v immediate_o by_o him-self_n exercise_v his_o royal_a jurisdiction_n sign_n and_o seal_v his_o commission_n in_o their_o sight_n etc._n etc._n some_o will_v think_v there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n in_o the_o comparison_n authority_n for_o that_o god_n may_v without_o trouble_n or_o prejudice_n to_o him-self_n reveal_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o every_o particular_a person_n which_o king_n can_v no_o more_o do_v then_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n therefore_o what_o inconveniency_n can_v it_o be_v that_o god_n make_v evident_a to_o every_o particular_a person_n either_o by_o a_o clear_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n or_o by_o a_o evident_a proof_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o doctrine_n be_v divine_a which_o not_o without_o oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n or_o any_o other_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v not_o propose_v falsehood_n for_o god_n word_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o god_n may_v not_o only_o reveal_v his_o mystery_n to_o every_o person_n but_o save_v we_o also_o without_o subordination_n to_o any_o church_n or_o pastor_n or_o dependency_n of_o sacrament_n but_o all_o christian_n agree_v that_o he_o have_v be_v please_v not_o to_o do_v so_o so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o he_o can_v have_v do_v but_o what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a distance_n and_o decorum_n due_a to_o majesty_n and_o superiority_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o god_n or_o even_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v supreme_a in_o any_o government_n may_v command_v his_o inferior_n and_o subject_n by_o subordinat_a officer_n and_o warrant_v these_o officer_n authority_n by_o some_o outward_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n which_o sign_n though_o they_o may_v be_v possible_o counterfeit_v yet_o oblige_v the_o people_n so_o govern_v to_o obey_v minister_n so_o qualify_v as_o submissive_o as_o if_o him-self_n have_v immediate_o deliver_v his_o own_o command_n wherefore_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o king_n may_v without_o trouble_n write_v and_o deliver_v all_o his_o order_n immediate_o or_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o secretary_n minister_n and_o messenger_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a and_o why_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n that_o write_v of_o this_o subject_n shall_v think_v fit_a that_o god_n ought_v to_o deprive_v him-self_n of_o a_o decency_n and_o decorum_n due_a even_o to_o human_a majesty_n to_o humour_v their_o curiosity_n or_o to_o comply_v with_o their_o obstinacy_n i_o can_v not_o comprehend_v nor_o attribute_n to_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o want_v of_o humility_n and_o excess_n of_o heresy_n the_o malice_n whereof_o consist_v in_o contemn_v god_n authority_n and_o deny_v his_o veracity_n when_o sufficient_o appear_v in_o the_o church_n and_o though_o not_o self_n evident_o yet_o so_o convince_o as_o to_o make_v our_o obligation_n of_o submit_v thereunto_o evident_a it_o be_v therefore_o agross_v absurdity_n to_o think_v or_o say_v that_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o divine_a authority_n oblige_v we_o not_o to_o submit_v or_o not_o assent_v thereunto_o unless_o it_o be_v more_o than_o moraly_a evident_a and_o by_o consequence_n more_fw-mi they_o sufficient_o evident_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o our_o submission_n or_o assent_v for_o hence_o
in_o a_o protestant_n commonweal_n or_o kingdom_n whereby_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o birthright_n of_o protestancy_n be_v make_v penal_a and_o the_o most_o religious_a observer_n of_o the_o protestant_n rule_v of_o faith_n be_v render_v incapable_a of_o all_o employment_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o that_o all_o this_o violence_n be_v practise_v to_o support_v a_o creed_n the_o 39_o article_n of_o a_o doubtful_a sense_n and_o a_o clergy_n of_o a_o doubtful_a character_n even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o prelatic_a principle_n and_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n and_o to_o uphould_v a_o church_n that_o profess_v its_o own_o fall_n and_o fallibility_n and_o therefore_o for_o all_o itself_o know_v be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o lead_v all_o that_o rely_v upon_o its_o ministry_n and_o instruction_n into_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o can_v give_v no_o satisfaction_n or_o security_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n nor_o produce_v any_o thing_n for_o justify_v the_o severity_n of_o these_o proceed_n but_o a_o parliament_n act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o other_o temporal_a statute_n to_o which_o every_o presbiterian_a and_o fanatic_a do_v answer_v that_o law_n enact_v in_o favour_n of_o religion_n do_v suppose_v not_o make_v the_o religion_n reasonable_a for_o though_o reason_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o human_a law_n yet_o no_o human_a law_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n when_o all_o this_o be_v mature_o consider_v it_o will_v doubtless_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n that_o a_o poor_a man_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v and_o inform_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o conform_v himself_o thereunto_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o forfeiture_n imprisonment_n and_o banishment_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o prelatic_a doctrine_n and_o church_n of_o england_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d redress_n give_v he_o for_o this_o violence_n and_o punishment_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o religion_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n so_o much_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o idol_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o law_n do_v they_o persecute_v the_o primitive_a christian_n doubtless_o all_o quaker_n presbiterian_o and_o non_fw-la conformist_n think_v themselves_o as_o glorious_a sufferer_n as_o the_o holy_a primitive_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n which_o persuasion_n in_o so_o great_a and_o zealous_a a_o multitude_n can_v not_o be_v void_a of_o danger_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v remedy_v more_o by_o reason_n then_o rigour_n for_o though_o from_o roman_a catholic_n who_o principle_n be_v peaceable_a and_o incline_v they_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n with_o patience_n no_o great_a prejudice_n may_v be_v fear_v if_o they_o will_v be_v direct_v by_o their_o profession_n yet_o experience_n have_v teach_v that_o all_o protestant_a sectary_n have_v inherit_v from_o their_o first_o patriarch_n luther_n calvin_n crammer_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n which_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o protestancy_n luther_n open_o declare_v so_o much_o at_o the_o diet_n of_o worm_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n 5._o who_o have_v object_v against_o he_o tumult_n and_o disorder_n as_o undeniable_a effect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n misapply_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n non_fw-la veni_fw-la pacem_fw-la mittere_fw-la sed_fw-la gladium_fw-la as_o if_o dissension_n and_o rebellion_n have_v be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a gospel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o presbiterian_o do_v imitate_v the_o bloody_a proceed_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d father_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n in_o depose_v of_o king_n epist._n and_o magistrate_n and_o make_v good_a the_o say_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la evangelium_fw-la vult_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la the_o reformation_n must_v be_v maintain_v by_o blood_n so_o that_o the_o sanguinary_a statute_n in_o favour_n of_o prelatic_a protestancy_n and_o the_o bloody_a principle_n of_o presbytery_n in_o in_o pursuance_n of_o their_o seditious_a spirit_n clash_v together_o will_v make_v fine_a work_n among_o christian_n and_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n which_o ought_v by_o their_o admonition_n and_o censure_n to_o compose_v these_o disorder_n and_o be_v author_n of_o peace_n be_v despise_v as_o no_o clergy_n and_o their_o character_n be_v make_v the_o subject_n of_o discord_n and_o dispute_v and_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n which_o ought_v to_o exercise_v the_o authority_n whereunto_o they_o pretend_v retire_v and_o recur_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d court_v for_o the_o spirituality_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o legality_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o function_n and_o confess_v in_o plain_a term_n their_o church_n frailty_n and_o fallibility_n in_o doctrine_n and_o leave_v the_o state_n to_o shift_v for_o itself_o deprive_v of_o thâ—â—â—_n help_v which_o catholic_n prince_n receive_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o clergys_n censure_n wherewith_o rebellious_a subject_n be_v terrify_v and_o 〈◊〉_d or_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n subsect_n i._n neither_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o disturb_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o state_n for_o support_v the_o prelatic_a doctrine_n and_o character_n by_o temporal_a law_n confine_v only_o to_o presbiterian_o and_o fanatik_n the_o prelatiks_n them-selve_n if_o interest_n prevail_v not_o more_o with_o they_o then_o conscience_n and_o coherency_n can_v not_o but_o change_v their_o religion_n into_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n when_o they_o observe_v that_o the_o mean_v between_o popery_n and_o presbytery_n wherein_o they_o place_v prelatic_a protestancy_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n have_v no_o solid_a foundation_n or_o colour_n of_o reason_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o pretend_v that_o as_o moral_a virtue_n be_v a_o mean_a or_o mixture_n of_o two_o extreme_n so_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o mean_a between_o two_o contrary_a opinion_n or_o a_o mixture_n of_o popery_n and_o presbytery_n which_o be_v two_o extreme_n involve_v contradictory_n tenet_n morality_n i_o confess_v be_v a_o mediocrity_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o mixture_n for_o liberality_n for_o example_n do_v seem_v to_o participate_v some_o thing_n of_o covetousness_n and_o some_o thing_n of_o prodigality_n which_o be_v extreme_a different_a but_o christianity_n be_v truth_n and_o divine_a truth_n be_v no_o mean_a between_o the_o two_o but_o one_o of_o the_o two_o extreme_n it_o be_v no_o mixture_n because_o truth_n admit_v no_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n nor_o division_n it_o can_v be_v but_o on_o one_o side_n therefore_o when_o a_o presbiterian_a or_o fanatic_a say_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o catholic_n say_v it_o be_v not_o not_o both_o but_o one_o of_o they_o speak_v truth_n yet_o the_o prelatic_n will_v fâ—ain_o stand_v like_o a_o christian_a moderator_n or_o neuter_n between_o both_o party_n and_o reconcile_v their_o contradiction_n by_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o three_o doctrine_n or_o to_o a_o mean_a between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n and_o the_o mean_a be_v to_o grant_v both_o the_o contradictory_n proposition_n and_o colloque_n with_o both_o side_n and_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o mean_a wherein_o prelatic_a protestancy_n do_v consist_v when_o their_o writer_n defend_v it_o against_o presbiterian_o they_o grant_v the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n when_o they_o answer_v and_o 〈◊〉_d against_o papist_n they_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o presbiterian_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_a to_o reconcile_v or_o be_v reconcile_v to_o contradiction_n but_o to_o maintain_v both_o and_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o the_o able_a prelaticks_n in_o their_o book_n of_o controversy_n i_o remit_v you_o to_o one_o of_o their_o great_a champion_n my_o lord_n bishop_n of_o down_o in_o his_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n you_o need_v not_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a book_n read_v but_o his_o first_o section_n and_o you_o will_v hear_v he_o say_v first_o that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o foundation_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o after_o that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o again_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o scripture_n together_o with_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a therefore_o that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d man_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o judgement_n a_o prelatic_a protestant_n as_o it_o be_v he_o shall_v believe_v that_o god_n reveal_v contradiction_n wherefore_o if_o interest_n and_o conveniency_n have_v not_o a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o his_o profession_n of_o faith_n than_o conscience_n or_o coherency_n even_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n he_o will_v not_o continue_v a_o prelatic_a nor_o make_v temporal_a statute_n his_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o will_v either_o according_a to_o the_o prudent_a
by_o falsehood_n notwithstanding_o i_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o such_o a_o church_n no_o tolerable_a excuse_n for_o such_o impostur_n yet_o the_o writer_n and_o write_n be_v cry_v up_o and_o still_o in_o credit_n because_o they_o maintain_v that_o mistake_a reformation_n wherein_o protestant_a have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o though_o this_o particular_a case_n of_o doctor_n tailor_n one_o of_o the_o able_a protestant_n divine_v now_o live_v be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrat_fw-la the_o falsehood_n of_o all_o protestant_n and_o protestancy_n in_o general_n yet_o for_o information_n and_o proof_n that_o his_o error_n fall_v not_o by_o chance_n from_o his_o pen_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o change_v the_o argument_n but_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o ancient_a falsify_v method_n the_o only_a way_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n the_o protestant_a writer_n i_o will_v give_v particular_a instance_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a from_o luther_n to_o taylor_n himself_o that_o be_v from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o the_o last_o but_o before_o i_o set_v down_o the_o particular_n of_o protestant_a falsification_n i_o will_v prove_v in_o general_n that_o the_o roman_a catholic_n can_v not_o be_v prudent_o suspect_v of_o the_o like_a practice_n and_o that_o protestant_n be_v clear_o convict_v thereof_o sect_n ii_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o protestancy_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v otherwise_o then_o by_o imposture_n whereof_o there_o be_v such_o evidence_n that_o to_o give_v the_o protestant_a clergy_n any_o credit_n in_o matter_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o damnation_n subsect_n i._n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o assertion_n 〈◊〉_d easy_o prove_v because_o that_o which_o may_v prudent_o induce_v man_n to_o suspect_v the_o sincerity_n of_o any_o clergy_n in_o propose_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v temporal_a interest_n viz_o when_o by_o change_v and_o corrupt_v the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d the_o clergy_n 〈◊〉_d obtain_v honour_n and_o convenience_n where_o of_o they_o may_v despair_v if_o they_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o meaness_n or_o mediocrity_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o fortune_n such_o be_v the_o first_o protestant-bishop_n and_o reformer_n not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o i_o can_v learn_v of_o be_v bear_v a_o gentleman_n neither_o can_v they_o expect_v to_o be_v raise_v to_o any_o great_a employment_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n unless_o they_o have_v embroil_v both_o and_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n and_o such_o also_o be_v they_o who_o pretenâ—ed_v to_o reform_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n in_o former_a age_n if_o we_o search_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o heretic_n always_o devise_v novelty_n to_o make_v them-selve_n considerable_a by_o divide_v the_o church_n into_o schism_n and_o faction_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a say_n divide_v &_o impera_fw-la after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v disappoint_v of_o some_o dignity_n whereunto_o they_o pretend_v and_o therefore_o saint_n augustin_n lib_n de_fw-fr pastoribus_fw-la cap._n 8._o do_v attribute_v all_o heresy_n to_o pride_n theobute_n one_o of_o the_o first_o heretic_n have_v be_v refuse_v a_o bishopric_n say_v aegisippus_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v and_o perturb_v the_o church_n after_o he_o simon_n magus_n broach_v his_o damnable_a doctrine_n because_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o sell_v to_o he_o the_o spiritual_a character_n of_o episcopacy_n act._n 8._o then_o follow_v valentinus_n of_o who_o tertullian_n give_v this_o testimony_n to_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n valentinus_n expect_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n for_o his_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n but_o be_v postpone_v he_o break_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n as_o ambitious_a and_o revengeful_a mind_n use_v to_o do_v the_o same_o say_v st._n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 42._o of_o martion_n theodoret_n of_o montanus_n novatian_n arius_n and_o aerius_n socrates_n of_o salbatius_n waldensis_n of_o wacleff_n the_o same_o we_o say_v of_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n be_v common_o person_n of_o quality_n that_o be_v not_o put_v to_o the_o shift_n of_o heretic_n that_o be_v of_o invent_v new_a doctrine_n their_o birth_n help_v to_o raise_v they_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o none_o can_v be_v make_v a_o secular_a priest_n that_o have_v not_o a_o patrimony_n wherewith_o to_o subsist_v beside_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledge_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o controvert_v religion_n that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n be_v so_o ancient_a that_o even_o they_o who_o charge_v it_o with_o novelty_n can_v not_o tell_v when_o it_o begin_v and_o grant_v that_o it_o have_v be_v at_o least_o these_o 1000_o year_n genera_o embrace_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o very_a same_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o protestant_a reformation_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v so_o modern_a that_o they_o who_o brag_v of_o its_o antiquity_n can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o luther_n and_o calvin_n or_o cranmer_n hence_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o as_o in_o temporal_a commonwealth_n they_o can_v not_o be_v question_v as_o usurper_n or_o suspect_v as_o cheat_n who_o possession_n and_o succession_n be_v so_o ancient_a that_o no_o memory_n occur_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o moreover_o show_v public_a record_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n sign_v with_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o the_o sovera_v in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o title_n against_o divers_a pretenderâ—_n in_o sundry_a age_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n the_o doctrine_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o bishop_n have_v be_v derive_v 〈…〉_z and_o tradition_n 〈…〉_z the_o contrary_n and_o have_v be_v confirmâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z of_o general_a counsel_n yet_o extant_a upon_o recoâ—d_n 〈…〉_z heretic_n and_o sign_v with_o god_n great_a sealâ—_n miracle_n there_o can_v be_v no_o objection_n but_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o truth_n thereof_o nor_o no_o prudent_a ground_n to_o suspect_v the_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o clergy_n in_o maintain_v as_o well_o their_o doctrine_n as_o the_o revenue_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o support_v that_o doctrine_n and_o their_o ministry_n man_n who_o have_v such_o undeniable_a and_o public_a evidence_n to_o show_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o for_o their_o right_n to_o the_o temporality_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v presâ—â—ed_v to_o forge_v or_o falsify_v scripture_n record_n counsel_n or_o father_n for_o maintain_v their_o right_a or_o reverence_n they_o need_v no_o such_o practice_n which_o will_v rather_o prejudice_v then_o profit_v their_o cause_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v catholic_n bishop_n forge_n record_v of_o their_o consecration_n when_o their_o very_a adversary_n confess_v the_o validity_n and_o legality_n thereof_o to_o be_v so_o authentik_a that_o their_o chief_a study_n be_v how_o to_o derive_v their_o own_o character_n from_o we_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o falsify_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n when_o all_o the_o protestant_a writer_n who_o have_v any_o conscience_n or_o knowledge_n grant_v they_o be_v for_o we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v verse_v in_o antiquity_n will_v not_o have_v their_o reformation_n try_v by_o father_n and_o counsel_n but_o by_o scripture_n alone_o why_o shall_v we_o corrupt_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n when_o our_o adversary_n grant_v our_o latin_a vulgata_fw-la to_o be_v the_o most_o true_a and_o authentik_a translation_n thereof_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o why_o shall_v we_o alter_v the_o roman_n catholik_n sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o letter_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n as_o god_n true_a meaning_n but_o the_o protestant_n clergy_n who_o be_v but_o upstart_n by_o birth_n and_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v great_a in_o church_n or_o state_n otherwise_o then_o by_o invent_v and_o promote_a new_a religion_n and_o to_o that_o end_n do_v corrupt_v the_o letter_n and_o change_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n pretend_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v invisible_a and_o that_o the_o protestant_n evidence_n and_o miracle_n perish_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o pope_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n and_o to_o particular_a instance_n of_o their_o false_a deal_n subsect_v ii_o of_o edward_n 6._o protestant_n and_o prelatic_a clergy_n fraud_n falsification_n and_o form_n of_o ordination_n their_o hypocrisy_n incontinency_n atheism_n &c_n &c_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o term_v they_o and_o other_o like_v they_o cheat_n when_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o wilful_a
best_a learned_a man_n i_o can_v get_v at_o that_o time_n martin_n harken_v good_a people_n what_o this_o man_n say_v he_o make_v a_o protestation_n on_o day_n to_o keep_v never_o a_o whit_n of_o that_o which_o he_o will_v swear_v the_o next_o day_n be_v this_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n but_o will_v you_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n king_n henry_n 8._o even_o then_o mean_v the_o lamentable_a change_n which_o after_o you_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o further_a his_o pitiful_a proceed_n from_o the_o divorcement_n of_o his_o most_o lawful_a wife_n to_o the_o detestable_a depart_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n this_o man_n make_v the_o foresay_a protestation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o let_v not_o to_o make_v two_o solemn_a oath_n quite_o contrary_a and_o why_o for_o otherwise_o by_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o this_o realm_n he_o can_v not_o aspire_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n cranmer_n i_o protest_v before_o you_o all_o there_o be_v never_o man_n come_v more_o unwilling_a to_o a_o bishopric_n than_o i_o do_v to_o that_o in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o king_n henry_n 8._o do_v send_v for_o i_o in_o post_n that_o i_o shall_v come_v over_o i_o prolong_v my_o journey_n by_o seven_o week_n at_o the_o least_o think_v that_o he_o will_v be_v forgetful_a of_o i_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n martin_n you_o declare_v well_o by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o king_n take_v you_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n who_o can_v not_o find_v within_o all_o his_o realm_n any_o man_n that_o will_v set_v forth_o his_o strange_a attempt_n but_o be_v enforce_v to_o send_v for_o you_o in_o post_n to_o come_v out_o of_o germany_n what_o may_v we_o conjecture_v thereby_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o compact_n between_o you_o be_v then_o queen_n an_n chaplyn_n and_o the_o king_n give_v i_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o licence_n to_o live_v in_o adultery_n cranmer_n you_o say_v not_o true_a martin_n let_v your_o protestation_n join_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o talk_v give_v judgement_n 〈…〉_z of_o that_o your_o execrable_a perjury_n and_o his_o colour_a and_o too_o shameful_o suffer_v adultery_n 〈◊〉_d heresy_n and_o all_o mis-chief_a to_o this_o realm_n and_o now_o to_o answer_v 〈…〉_z of_o your_o oration_n wherein_o you_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈…〉_z you_o have_v it_o on_o your_o side_n and_o no_o man_n else_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n have_v devise_v a_o new_a scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n you_o play_v here_o in_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v which_o cry_v always_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la when_o they_o mean_v nothing_o so_o this_o better_v not_o your_o case_n because_o you_o say_v you_o have_v god_n word_n for_o you_o for_o so_o basilides_n and_o photinus_n the_o heretic_n say_v that_o they_o have_v god_n word_n to_o maintain_v there_o heresy_n so_o nestorius_n so_o macedonius_n so_o pelagius_n and_o brief_o all_o the_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v yea_o and_o so_o the_o devil_n be_v father_n of_o heresy_n allege_v god_n word_n for_o he_o say_v scriptum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v write_v so_o say_v he_o to_o christ_n mittâ—_n to_o deorsum_fw-la cast_v thyself_o downward_o say_v he_o and_o so_o teach_v you_o to_o cast_v all_o thing_n downward_o down_o with_o the_o sacrament_n down_o with_o muss_n down_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n and_o up_o with_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o dog_n down_o with_o abbey_n down_o with_o chauntrer_n down_o with_o hospital_n and_o college_n down_o with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n yea_o down_o with_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o tell_v we_o not_o you_o have_v god_n word_n for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o by_o his_o word_n a_o mark_n to_o know_v that_o your_o teach_n proceed_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n say_v there_o shall_v come_v against_o his_o church_n raven_v wolf_n and_o false_a apostle_n and_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o what_o be_v their_o fruit_n st._n paul_n declare_v after_o the_o flesh_n they_o walk_v in_o concupiscence_n and_o uncleaness_n they_o contemn_v potentate_n etc._n etc._n whether_o these_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o gospel_n i_o refer_v i_o to_o this_o worshipful_a audience_n whether_o the_o say_a gospel_n begin_v not_o with_o perjury_n proceed_v with_o adultery_n be_v maintain_v with_o heresy_n and_o end_v in_o conspiracy_n now_o sir_n two_o point_n more_o i_o mark_v in_o your_o rage_a discourse_n that_o you_o make_v here_o the_o one_o against_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o other_o against_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a touch_v the_o first_o you_o say_v you_o have_v god_n word_n with_o you_o yea_o and_o all_o doctor_n i_o will_v here_o ask_v but_o one_o question_n of_o you_o whether_o god_n word_n be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o whether_o the_o doctor_n teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o them-selve_n or_o no_o for_o you_o mr._n cranmer_n have_v teach_v in_o this_o high_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n three_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o you_o pretend_v in_o every_o one_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n cranmer_n nay_o i_o teach_v but_o two_o contrary_a doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o martin_n what_o doctrine_n teach_v you_o when_o you_o condemn_v lambert_n the_o sacramentary_a in_o the_o king_n presence_n in_o whitehall_n cranmer_n i_o maintain_v then_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n martin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o catholic_n and_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o how_o when_o king_n henry_n die_v do_v you_o not_o translate_v justus_n ionas_n book_n cranmer_n i_o do_v so_o martin_n then_o there_o you_o defend_v a_o other_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o same_o token_n that_o you_o send_v to_o lynne_n your_o printer_n that_o whereas_o in_o the_o first_o print_n there_o be_v a_o affirmative_a that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n body_n realy_a in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o send_v then_o to_o your_o printer_n to_o put_v in_o a_o not_o whereby_o it_o come_v miraculous_o to_o pass_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v clean_o convey_v out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n cranmer_n i_o remember_v there_o be_v two_o print_n of_o my_o say_a book_n but_o where_o the_o same_o not_o be_v put_v in_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v martin_n then_o from_o a_o lutheran_n you_o become_v a_o zwinglian_a which_o be_v the_o vile_a heresy_n of_o all_o in_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o the_o same_o heresy_n you_o do_v help_v to_o burn_v lambert_n the_o sacramentary_a which_o you_o now_o call_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o god_n word_n cranmer_n i_o grant_v that_o then_o i_o believe_v otherwise_o then_o i_o do_v now_o and_o so_o i_o do_v until_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n doctor_n ridley_n do_v confer_v with_o i_o and_o by_o sundry_a persuasion_n and_o authority_n of_o doctor_n â—â—â—ew_v i_o quite_o from_o my_o opinion_n martin_n now_o sir_n as_o â—ouching_v the_o last_o part_n of_o your_o oration_n you_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n holiness_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n cranmer_n i_o do_v so_o martin_n who_o say_v you_o 〈…〉_z head_n cranmer_n christ._n martin_n but_o who_o have_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d here_o in_o earth_n his_o vicâ—â—_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n cranmer_n no_o body_n martin_n ah_o why_o â—ould_v you_o not_o king_n henry_n this_o when_o you_o make_v he_o supreme_a head_n and_o now_o no_o body_n be_v this_o be_v treason_n against_o his_o own_o person_n as_o you_o then_o make_v he_o cranmer_n i_o mean_v not_o but_o every_o king_n in_o his_o own_o realm_n and_o dominion_n be_v supreme_a head_n and_o so_o be_v he_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o england_n martin_n be_v this_o always_o true_a and_o be_v it_o ever_o so_o cranmer_n it_o be_v so_o martin_n then_o what_o say_v you_o by_o nero_n he_o be_v the_o mighty_a prince_n upon_o the_o earth_n after_o christ_n be_v ascend_v be_v he_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n church_n cranmer_n nero_n be_v peter_n head_n martin_n i_o ask_v whether_o nero_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o no_o if_o he_o be_v not_o it_o be_v fall_n that_o you_o say_v before_o that_o all_o prince_n be_v and_o ever_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n within_o their_o realm_n cranmer_n nay_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o nero_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o worldly_a respect_n of_o the_o temporal_a body_n of_o man_n of_o who_o the_o church_n consist_v for_o so_o he_o behead_v peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o turck_n too_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o turkey_n martin_n then_o he_o that_o behead_v the_o head_n of_o
to_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n that_o she_o will_v marry_v he_o 107._o and_o by_o promise_v other_o favour_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolck_n have_v by_o their_o solicitation_n gain_v most_o of_o the_o nobility_n 107._o and_o the_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n who_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o election_n in_o their_o several_a county_n have_v retain_v such_o man_n for_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o they_o conceive_v moâ—â—_n likely_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o queen_n new_a design_n in_o revive_v that_o religion_n which_o but_o five_o year_n before_o them-selve_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n have_v reject_v as_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o groundless_a novelty_n devise_v by_o some_o lâ—wed_a revolt_a friar_n and_o priest_n and_o have_v observe_v how_o all_o sober_a and_o conscientious_a man_n weâ—â—_n trouble_v to_o see_v so_o shameful_a a_o change_n introduce_v only_o for_o maintain_v the_o weakness_n of_o a_o title_n against_o the_o clear_a right_n of_o the_o steward_n and_o fear_v least_o this_o scruple_n may_v spread_v and_o work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o illiterate_a multitude_n 103._o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o command_v bishop_n jewel_n the_o fit_a man_n for_o so_o impudent_a a_o undertake_n to_o assert_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o particular_a tenet_n of_o the_o new_a church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o in_o form_n of_o a_o challenge_n against_o all_o roman_a catholic_n he_o publish_v at_o paul_n cross_n that_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o queen_n and_o parliament_n have_v then_o establish_v by_o law_n be_v no_o novelty_n nor_o new_a invent_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o same_o which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n hold_v for_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n which_o thing_n he_o undertake_v to_o demonstrat_fw-la by_o undeniable_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o live_v in_o those_o six_o first_o century_n the_o word_n of_o this_o challenge_n we_o have_v set_v down_o heretofore_o 1_o as_o also_o the_o confutation_n thereof_o one_o rastal_n have_v write_v against_o this_o challenge_n jewel_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a protestant_a clergy_n compose_v that_o famous_a apology_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a it_o come_v out_o first_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o whole_a church_n though_o i_o believe_v jewel_n have_v the_o word_v of_o it_o because_o afterward_o his_o name_n be_v set_v to_o it_o and_o to_o the_o defence_n thereof_o but_o without_o doubt_v all_o the_o able_a man_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n have_v their_o hand_n and_o head_n in_o the_o work_n against_o it_o divers_a appear_v in_o print_n stapleton_n sanders_n and_o harding_n whereupon_o say_v dean_n walsingham_n in_o his_o search_n of_o religion_n pag._n 166._o mr._n jewel_n within_o few_o year_n after_o set_v forth_o the_o reply_n to_o d._n r_o harding_n which_o be_v esteem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o joint_a labour_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o england_n both_o in_o london_n and_o the_o university_n but_o in_o these_o their_o labour_n they_o be_v convict_v of_o a_o thousand_o and_o odd_a falsification_n reader_n and_o yet_o say_v harding_n of_o 26._o article_n only_o five_o have_v pass_v our_o examination_n imagine_v then_o what_o number_n be_v like_a to_o rise_v of_o the_o whole_a work_n i_o will_v mention_v but_o one_o or_o two_o of_o every_o controversy_n i_o hope_v that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o no_o one_o point_n wherein_o protestant_n differ_v from_o roman_a catholic_n can_v be_v maintain_v even_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n without_o fraud_n falsehood_n and_o imposture_n and_o do_v choose_v to_o instance_n particular_n out_o of_o this_o apology_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o their_o first_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n 131_o and_o the_o very_a bulwark_n of_o their_o church_n but_o as_o d._n r_o heylin_n true_o say_v the_o magazine_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o protestant_a controversy_n since_o that_o time_n have_v furnish_v them-selve_n with_o argument_n and_o authority_n we_o will_v omit_v most_o of_o their_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o apology_n because_o we_o have_v convict_v they_o elsewhere_o of_o that_o crime_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o imagine_v we_o what_o matter_n even_o in_o this_o work_n of_o they_o let_v the_o curious_a read_v 〈…〉_z epistle_n to_o m._n r_o jewel_n set_v before_o his_o return_n 〈◊〉_d untruths_n where_o he_o tell_v he_o you_o have_v falsify_v and_o mangle_v the_o very_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n namely_o of_o saint_n paul_n in_o one_o chapter_n nine_o time_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o the_o three_o article_n of_o his_o book_n fol._n 107._o subsect_n i._o the_o protestant_a clergy_n convict_v of_o falsehood_n in_o their_o apology_n concern_v communion_n under_o one_o kind_n bishop_n jewel_n and_o his_o associate_n maintain_v with_o most_o protestant_n that_o to_o receive_v the_o b._n sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d one_o kind_n only_o be_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o christâ—_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v allow_v nor_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o ever_o be_v during_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n so_o that_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o harding_n be_v whether_o in_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n any_o communion_n be_v minister_v under_o one_o kind_n 134._o or_o no_o which_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o m._n r_o jewel_n deny_v against_o who_o harding_n give_v a_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o one_o serapian_a that_o be_v communicate_v in_o his_o death_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o mr._n jewel_n see_v him-self_n convict_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o question_n we_o understand_v not_o of_o private_a communion_n but_o of_o public_a in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o first_o propose_v of_o the_o question_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n or_o public_a and_o the_o whole_a controversy_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v whether_o with_o out_o breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n any_o man_n may_v communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o then_o mr._n jewel_n be_v demand_v whether_o if_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o sick_a person_n have_v receive_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n in_o the_o church_n it_o will_v satisfy_v he_o where_o to_o he_o answer_v no_o say_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o i_o deny_v be_v that_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o sufficient_a example_n or_o authority_n 132._o that_o ever_o the_o whole_a people_n receive_v the_o communion_n in_o open_a church_n in_o one_o kind_n within_o that_o time_n then_o he_o be_v urge_v further_o whether_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o close_o chapel_n and_o oratory_n in_o wilderness_n and_o cave_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o communion_n be_v practise_v under_o one_o kind_n this_o will_v satisfy_v he_o for_o so_o mucâ—_n as_o this_o prove_v christ_n institution_n not_o to_o forbid_v communion_n under_o one_o kind_n but_o m._n r_o jewel_n leap_v also_o from_o this_o say_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v ever_o minister_v open_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o for_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n until_o constantin_n time_n the_o christian_n in_o most_o place_n particular_o at_o rome_n have_v no_o open_a church_n but_o private_a oratory_n and_o cave_n at_o length_n be_v demand_v whether_o infant_n receive_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n open_o in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a example_n jewel_n answer_v mr._n harding_n make_v his_o whole_a plea_n upon_o a_o jnfant_n and_o yet_o of_o infant_n as_o he_o know_v i_o speak_v nothing_o mr._n harding_n press_v he_o with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n alii_fw-la to_o who_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v give_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o at_o emaus_n as_o by_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o jnterpretation_n of_o ancient_a father_n be_v plain_a he_o allege_v also_o the_o example_n of_o s._n t_o ambrose_n and_o s._n t_o basil_n who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n though_o they_o be_v priest_n whereunto_o m._n r_o jewel_n answer_v this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n be_v move_v of_o lay_v people_n m._n r_o harding_n bring_v example_n of_o christ_n and_o two_o disciple_n who_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o 72._o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v they_o be_v minister_n and_o not_o of_o the_o lie_v sort_n i_o demand_v of_o the_o laity_n m._n r_o harding_n answer_v of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n basil_n which_o be_v bishop_n which_o evasion_n be_v not_o only_o fraudulent_a but_o foolish_a as_o if_o forsooth_o priest_n
and_o bishop_n may_v receive_v and_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n lay_v man_n may_v not_o but_o any_o weak_a answer_n be_v sufficient_a for_o credulous_a people_n to_o persist_v in_o obstinacy_n at_o length_n be_v convict_v by_o his_o adversary_n of_o a_o example_n where_o the_o laity_n and_o whole_a people_n receive_v open_o under_o one_o kind_n and_o in_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o say_v he_o the_o point_n demand_v be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v never_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o in_o any_o congregation_n or_o in_o open_a order_n and_o usage_n of_o any_o church_n and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o new_a addition_n of_o common_a order_n and_o usage_n the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v change_v and_o jewel_n convict_v as_o you_o see_v of_o many_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o all_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o acknowledge_a evidence_n and_o their_o conviction_n by_o these_o example_n and_o many_o other_o whereof_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o command_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v give_v under_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o laity_n nor_o even_o to_o priest_n when_o they_o do_v not_o oâ—â—er_a sacrifice_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o inconscionable_a as_o to_o impose_v upon_o illiterate_a people_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n because_o we_o deprive_v they_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o precept_n of_o one_o half_a of_o the_o communion_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v save_v subsect_v ii_o how_o jewel_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v the_o very_a same_o holy_a father_n they_o appeal_v unto_o in_o other_o matter_n wicked_a heretic_n because_o they_o condemn_v priest_n marriage_n jewel_n adversary_n have_v quote_v against_o his_o bold_a assertion_n the_o unanswerable_a say_n of_o sundry_a father_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o votary_n the_o english_a clergy_n by_o jewel_n pen_n rather_o than_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o relinquish_v their_o wench_n 222._o and_o pretend_a wife_n resolve_v to_o declare_v the_o holy_a father_n heretic_n say_v divers_a of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v write_v over_o base_o i_o will_v not_o say_v vild_o and_o scandalous_o of_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n in_o general_a call_v it_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n fornication_n a_o evil_a thing_n and_o like_a to_o adultery_n therefore_o i_o say_v they_o may_v much_o less_o be_v take_v as_o indifferent_a judge_n in_o priest_n marriage_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o apology_n and_o protestant_n now_o a_o day_n will_v fain_o make_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o all_o who_o write_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v those_o heretic_n st_n paul_n say_v will_v teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n 3_o and_o speak_v against_o marriage_n in_o general_a witness_v jewel_n with_o the_o first_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o because_o jewel_n and_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n will_v not_o seem_v to_o want_v example_n of_o holy_a bishop_n that_o be_v actualy_a husband_n they_o corrupt_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o bely_v the_o author_n thereof_o niceph._n lib._n 10._o hist._n c._n 10._o zozon_n lib._n 5._o c._n 11._o cassiod_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 14._o and_o pretend_v that_o they_o recount_v how_o eusychius_fw-la bishop_n say_v jewel_n of_o cesaraea_n die_v in_o martyrdom_n 176._o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n a_o little_a before_o whereas_o the_o say_v author_n have_v not_o on_o word_n of_o his_o be_v bishop_n or_o priest_n but_o rather_o do_v evident_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lay_a nobleman_n patricius_n cesaraeae_fw-la cappadociae_fw-la a_o sentaor_n son_n of_o that_o city_n high_o commend_v for_o that_o have_v new_o marry_v a_o wife_n yet_o be_v so_o constant_a in_o his_o martyrdom_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v they_o falsify_v apol._n 2._o c._n 8._o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n pretend_v he_o say_v speak_v of_o his_o own_o father_n that_o a_o good_a and_o diligent_a bishop_n do_v serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n never_o the_o worse_o for_o that_o he_o be_v marry_v but_o rather_o the_o better_a and_o this_o falsification_n be_v object_v by_o harding_n jewel_n and_o his_o comrade_n prove_v it_o by_o pretend_v that_o st._n gregory_n acknowledge_v his_o mother_n be_v his_o father_n teacher_n and_o leader_n in_o ecclesiastical_a function_n as_o perhaps_o some_o protestant_a bishop_n wife_n be_v whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o saint_n speak_v of_o his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a and_o because_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o his_o mother_n aâ—_n st._n monica_n convert_v st._n augustine_n father_n see_v harding_n detect_v fol._n 63._o subsect_v iii_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o his_o associate_n wickedness_n in_o charge_v cardinal_n hosius_n and_o all_o catholic_n with_o a_o contempt_n of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v admonish_v of_o the_o imposture_n cardinal_n hosius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o also_o in_o a_o other_o de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la against_o brentius_n complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o our_o day_n all_o of_o they_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o their_o ground_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o luther_n him-self_n see_v the_o event_n thereof_o say_v the_o bible_n be_v now_o become_v libre_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la the_o book_n of_o heretic_n and_o then_o further_o the_o same_o cardinal_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a late_a brood_n spring_v up_o of_o zuinck_n feldian_n heretic_n who_o by_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n do_v take_v away_o all_o authority_n of_o write_v scripture_n persuade_v man_n only_o to_o attend_v to_o inspiration_n and_o inward_a revelation_n allege_v for_o that_o their_o doctrine_n the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o i_o and_o many_o other_o such_o text_n misconstre_v mr._n jewel_n and_o the_o english_a protestant_a clergy_n will_v needs_o publish_v this_o as_o hosius_n his_o own_o word_n sense_n and_o meaning_n with_o great_a outcry_n and_o invective_n against_o both_o he_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o catholic_n as_o though_o we_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o write_v scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o apology_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a and_o doctor_n harding_n confutation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o before_o this_o apology_n be_v print_v in_o latin_a they_o be_v tell_v of_o his_o mistake_n yet_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o pass_v and_o when_o the_o say_a apology_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a they_o be_v put_v again_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o malicious_a and_o fraudulent_a deal_n and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o correct_v this_o wilful_a mistake_n but_o they_o rather_o do_v aggravate_v the_o calumny_n then_o confess_v their_o error_n for_o they_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v print_v and_o seek_v by_o some_o addition_n in_o the_o english_a text_n more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a to_o justify_v this_o former_a villainy_n harken_v say_v the_o apology_n how_o holy_o and_o how_o godly_a on_o hosius_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n a_o bishop_n in_o polonia_n as_o he_o testify_v of_o him-self_n 517._o a_o man_n doubtless_o well_o speak_v and_o not_o unlearned_a and_o a_o very_a sharp_a and_o stout_a maintainer_n of_o that_o side_n thou_o will_v marvel_n i_o suppose_v how_o any_o good_a man_n can_v either_o conceive_v so_o wicked_o or_o write_v so_o despiteful_o of_o those_o word_n which_o he_o know_v proceed_v from_o god_n mouth_n and_o especial_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o seem_v his_o own_o private_a opinion_n alone_o but_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o that_o band._n he_o dissemble_v i_o grant_v you_o indeed_o and_o hide_v what_o he_o be_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o matter_n so_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o he_o and_o his_o side_n but_o the_o zuink_v feldian_a heretic_n that_o so_o do_v speak_v we_o say_v he_o will_v bid_v away_o with_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o we_o see_v bring_v not_o only_o divers_a but_o all_o contrary_a interpretation_n we_o will_v hear_v god_n speak_v rather_o than_o resort_v to_o the_o naked_a element_n or_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n have_v write_v this_o and_o other_o such_o speech_n as_o proceed_v from_o hosius_n jewel_n and_o his_o comrade_n conclude_v thus_o this_o be_v hosius_n his_o say_n utter_v together_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o mind_n wherewith_o in_o time_n past_o montanus_n and_o martion_n be_v move_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o exclaim_v against_o
subordination_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v so_o that_o succession_n which_o by_o all_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a doctor_n be_v believe_v and_o defend_v to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v affirm_v by_o jewel_n and_o the_o first_o protestant_n bishop_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o their_o non_fw-la sense_n they_o be_v please_v to_o falsify_v scripture_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v because_o they_o know_v them-selve_n want_v succession_n and_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n and_o be_v make_v bishop_n only_o by_o the_o queen_n letter_n patent_n and_o dispensation_n with_o the_o inhability_n of_o their_o very_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o legitimate_a or_o make_v legal_a by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 8._o elizabeth_n 1_o subsect_v vii_o prelatic_a falsification_n to_o prove_v that_o pope_n may_v and_o have_v decree_v heresy_n in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n â—_o cap._n 5._o jewel_n and_o the_o english_a clergy_n affirm_v that_o pope_n john_n 22._o hold_v a_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a opinion_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o jmmortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o accusation_n they_o have_v out_o of_o calvin_n who_o word_n be_v that_o pope_n john_n affirm_v man_n soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a this_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o lie_n by_o doctor_n harding_n jewel_n and_o his_o clergy_n reply_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n thus_o gerson_n write_v in_o sermon_n paschali_fw-la pope_n john_n 2d_o to_o have_v decree_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v punish_v before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n by_o which_o word_n 6â—7_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v instead_o of_o clear_n one_o fall_v accusation_n against_o john_n 22_o they_o bring_v in_o another_o for_o gerson_n have_v no_o such_o word_n but_o the_o true_a controversy_n be_v indeed_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a not_o of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o not_o wherein_o pope_n john_n be_v reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o france_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n incline_v to_o the_o negative_a part_n the_o controversy_n be_v decide_v after_o pope_n john_n death_n iâ—_n the_o extravagant_a of_o pope_n benedictus_n not_o content_a with_o this_o jmposture_n they_o add_v a_o other_o great_a in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o former_a charge_n father_v in_o the_o same_o and_o these_o ensue_a word_n upon_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n quinimo_fw-la joannes_n papa_n 22._o yea_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o 29.2_o hold_v and_o believe_v obstinate_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o be_v extinguish_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bruit_n beast_n and_o more_o over_o he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n once_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o rise_v again_o no_o not_o at_o the_o last_o day_n first_o this_o testimony_n do_v not_o touch_v pope_n john_n 22._o at_o all_o but_o a_o antipope_n john_n usurp_v the_o popedom_n and_o call_v him-self_n john_n 23._o and_o this_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o pope_n john_n 22._o 2._o these_o word_n be_v not_o word_n of_o the_o council_n but_o word_n of_o a_o accusation_n use_v by_o a_o certain_a man_n that_o do_v accuse_v he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n under_o the_o name_n baltazar_n de_fw-fr cossa_n call_v him-self_n john_n 23._o where_n lay_v against_o he_o 35._o article_n concern_v his_o wicked_a life_n before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o say_a name_n of_o pope_n which_o article_n be_v prove_v but_o not_o this_o point_n of_o heresy_n subsect_v viii_o prelatic_a falsification_n to_o prove_v that_o pope_n have_v insult_v over_o king_n the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v set_v forth_o how_o a_o pope_n command_v the_o emperor_n to_o go_v by_o he_o at_o his_o horse_n bridle_n and_o the_o french_a king_n to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n and_o the_o like_a which_o mr._n harding_n prove_v to_o be_v lie_n than_o it_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n hurl_v under_o his_o table_n francis_n dandalus_n the_o duke_n of_o venise_n king_n of_o creta_n and_o cyprus_n fast-bound_a with_o chain_n to_o feed_v of_o bone_n among_o his_o dog_n but_o neither_o francis_n dandalus_n be_v duke_n of_o venice_n when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o embassage_n neither_o be_v he_o king_n of_o creta_n nor_o cyprus_n that_o name_n of_o king_n not_o be_v tolerable_a in_o the_o free_a state_n of_o venice_n and_o as_o for_o the_o duke_n at_o that_o time_n his_o name_n be_v johannes_n superantius_n and_o dandalus_n be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n send_v ambassador_n to_o clement_n 5._o then_o pope_n to_o obtain_v the_o revocation_n of_o a_o jnterdict_v which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o say_a city_n and_o find_v the_o pope_n some_o what_o hard_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o supplication_n he_o devise_v of_o him-self_n this_o stratagem_n to_o cause_v a_o iron_n chain_n to_o be_v put_v about_o his_o own_o neck_n and_o to_o creep_v in_o upon_o his_o hand_n and_o knee_n while_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o dinner_n and_o there_o lie_v down_o under_o the_o table_n 8.260_o and_o will_v not_o rise_v until_o he_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n for_o his_o country_n and_o this_o doctor_n harding_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o principal_a author_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o venetian_a commonwealth_n subsect_v ix_o prelatic_a falsification_n to_o prove_v that_o s._n austin_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o english_a saxon_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o no_o saint_n as_o also_o to_o discredit_v catholic_n writer_n bishop_n jewel_n and_o his_o prelatic_a clergy_n in_o their_o reply_n to_o the_o objection_n against_o their_o apology_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 185._o speak_v thus_o of_o st._n austin_n the_o monk_n and_o apostle_n of_o england_n he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o know_v he_o neither_o of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n nor_o any_o way_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v call_v a_o saint_n but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o supperstitious_a 〈◊〉_d cruel_a bloody_a and_o proud_a out_o of_o measure_n there_o be_v no_o write_v extant_a of_o any_o man_n that_o see_v he_o and_o know_v he_o alive_a but_o only_o of_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a hist._n who_o commend_v he_o exceed_o and_o of_o st._n bede_n that_o live_v not_o very_o long_o after_o he_o who_o write_v also_o much_o of_o his_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n who_o then_o 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o live_v with_o he_o and_o know_v he_o do_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v so_o bad_a a_o man_n jewel_n cit_v only_o in_o the_o margin_n greffey_n of_o monmouth_n who_o live_v near_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o st._n augustine_n day_n bishop_n jewel_n and_o his_o comrade_n say_v also_o that_o joannes_n de_fw-fr magistris_fw-la he_o will_v have_v say_v martinus_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr temperantia_fw-la that_o fornication_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o this_o author_n hold_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o prove_v it_o by_o six_o several_a conclusion_n 16._o and_o by_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o it_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o yet_o for_o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n 4._o arguitur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la it_o may_v be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o apologist_n foolish_o and_o fraudulent_o accuse_v in_o this_o author_n roman_n catholic_n with_o damnable_a doctrine_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v of_o their_o false_a deal_n in_o this_o apology_n defence_n and_o reply_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o we_o remit_v the_o curious_a to_o doctor_n harding_n stapleton_n etc._n etc._n subsect_v x._o of_o the_o protestant_n prelatic_a clergy_n fraud_n and_o falsification_n of_o scripture_n and_o alteration_n of_o their_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o they_o have_v true_a priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o point_n most_o insist_v upon_o by_o dr._n hâ—rding_v stapâ—â—tâ—n_o &c_n &c_n and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d catholic_n 〈◊〉_d their_o booâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_z and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o it_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d church_n because_o it_o have_v not_o any_o one_o true_a bishop_n and_o according_a to_o st._n hierom_n say_v harding_n 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n 〈◊〉_d signify_v bishop_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizaâ—â—â—â—_n reign_n who_o harding_n and_o stapleton_n write_v against_o it_o as_o much_o as_o one_o bishop_n valid_o consecrate_v they_o prove_v because_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o true_a bishop_n or_o by_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n and_o if_o they_o dare_v say_v they_o be_v harding_n and_o stapleton_n
challenge_v they_o to_o name_v he_o who_o have_v lay_v hand_n on_o you_o how_o and_o by_o who_o be_v you_o consecrate_v say_v harding_n and_o stapleton_n how_o chance_v then_o mr·_a jewel_n that_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n bear_v yourselves_o for_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n have_v take_v upon_o you_o that_o office_n without_o any_o imposition_n of_o hand_n i_o ask_v not_o who_o give_v you_o bishopric_n but_o who_o make_v you_o bishop_n i_o think_v jewel_n and_o his_o comrade_n the_o first_o protestant_n bishop_n may_v easy_o have_v answer_v by_o only_o name_v the_o person_n who_o consecrate_v they_o and_o the_o place_n of_o their_o consecration_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o point_n jewel_n indeed_o once_o attempt_v to_o answer_v something_o 130._o but_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n he_o have_v say_v nothing_o for_o his_o silence_n to_o the_o question_n may_v have_v be_v interpret_v a_o slight_n of_o the_o demand_n by_o the_o bigot_n of_o his_o church_n that_o endeavour_n to_o make_v the_o most_o palpable_a absurdity_n probable_a answer_n in_o this_o and_o other_o controversy_n jewel_n therefore_o say_v himself_o be_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o free_a and_o accustom_a canonical_a election_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n of_o â—â—lesbury_v but_o to_o the_o question_n how_o he_o or_o parker_n together_o with_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v consecrate_v or_o by_o who_o not_o one_o 〈◊〉_d after_o have_v first_o content_v himself_o and_o by_o conseâ—â—nce_n archbishop_n parker_n and_o his_o other_o comrade_n that_o be_v question_v with_o a_o bare_a election_n of_o the_o chapter_n instead_o of_o a_o episcopal_a consecration_n yet_o he_o add_v our_o bishop_n be_v make_v in_o form_n 〈◊〉_d order_n as_o they_o have_v be_v ever_o by_o free_a election_n of_o the_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d consecration_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o three_o other_o bishop_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v both_o fraud_n and_o folly_n because_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n his_o adversary_n ask_v he_o how_o himself_o and_o the_o first_o protestant_n bishop_n whereof_o archbishop_n 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o and_o the_o chief_a be_v consecrate_v and_o by_o who_o 〈◊〉_d lieu_n of_o answer_v archbishop_n parker_n myself_o and_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n be_v consecrate_v by_o such_o a_o man_n and_o in_o such_o a_o place_n 〈◊〉_d his_o adversary_n our_o bishop_n be_v make_v by_o consecration_n of_o the_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n perhaps_o he_o mean_v that_o archbishop_n parker_n consecrate_v himself_o by_o imposition_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n therefore_o harding_n tell_v he_o and_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v your_o archbishop_n himself_o consecrate_v for_o that_o be_v the_o question_n and_o main_a point_n of_o the_o controversy_n what_o three_o bishop_n be_v there_o in_o the_o realm_n to_o 〈◊〉_d hand_n on_o he_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v ancient_a bishop_n enough_o in_o england_n who_o either_o be_v not_o require_v or_o refuse_v to_o consecrate_v you_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n who_o refuse_v to_o consecrate_v they_o at_o the_o nagshead_n and_o to_o the_o irish_a archbishop_n creagh_n who_o refuse_v also_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o though_o they_o offer_v he_o his_o liberty_n be_v then_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n if_o he_o will_v do_v they_o that_o favour_n what_o parker_n horn_n jewel_n and_o none_o of_o the_o first_o bishopâ—_n can_v do_v but_o some_o five_o or_o six_o year_n after_o their_o pretend_a conconsecration_n their_o successor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v do_v above_o fifty_o year_n after_o they_o show_v in_o the_o year_n 1613._o a_o register_n not_o only_o with_o the_o name_n of_o parker_n consecrator_n but_o with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o tapestry_n on_o the_o east-side_n of_o the_o chapel_n read_v 〈…〉_z sermon_n communion_n concourse_n of_o people_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o consecration_n at_o lambeth_n forsooth_o and_o yet_o neither_o parker_n himself_o nor_o any_o protestant_n or_o catholic_n ever_o hear_o of_o such_o a_o solemnity_n consecration_n or_o consecrator_n when_o both_o party_n be_v so_o high_o engage_v about_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n and_o person_n and_o make_v it_o the_o subject_n of_o print_a book_n and_o all_o this_o their_o contest_v be_v in_o a_o time_n that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v soon_o end_v by_o 〈◊〉_d or_o horn_n only_o write_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o 〈…〉_z of_o their_o adversary_n the_o name_n of_o 〈…〉_z place_n of_o their_o consecration_n without_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o copy_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o register_n the_o richness_n of_o the_o tapestry_n or_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o cloth_n etc._n etc._n menmention_v by_o m._n r_o mason_n to_o make_v the_o fable_n credible_a by_o so_o common_a and_o ordinary_a stuff_n see_v he_o dare_v not_o venture_v upon_o more_o individual_a circumstance_n but_o because_o no_o protestant_a can_v believe_v so_o great_a 〈◊〉_d be_v keep_v about_o â—â—thing_n m._n r_o mason_n primate_n bramhall_n d._n r_o heylin_n and_o all_o other_o modern_a prelatic_a writer_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o laity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o dispute_n between_o harding_n and_o jewel_n stapleton_n and_o horn_n be_v not_o about_o the_o validity_n but_o concern_v the_o legality_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_a bishop_n consecration_n because_o forsooth_o bishop_n bonâ—er_n in_o his_o plea_n and_o controvertist_n in_o their_o book_n only_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 1._o eliz._n to_o warrant_n edward_n 6._o form_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n q._n marry_o have_v repeal_v the_o same_o with_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n which_o stapleton_n and_o the_o rest_n fancy_v be_v not_o revive_v with_o that_o of_o the_o common_a prayer_n 2._o elizab._n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o though_o this_o evasion_n have_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o england_n against_o primate_n bramhall_n yet_o i_o admire_v he_o omit_v these_o ensue_a word_n of_o d._n r_o stapleton_n which_o demonstrate_v our_o catholic_n exception_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o stapleton_n persuasion_n of_o the_o want_n of_o law_n or_o statute_n then_o in_o force_n for_o confirm_v the_o form_n or_o book_n of_o ordination_n but_o they_o be_v â—â—ther_n ground_v upon_o a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o though_o the_o say_a form_n and_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v legal_a then_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d consecration_n at_o all_o perform_v for_o thus_o say_v d._n r_o stapleton_n to_o horn_n pretend_v bishop_n of_o â—â—â—chester_n it_o be_v not_o the_o prince_n only_a pleasure_n that_o make_v a_o bishop_n 30â—_n 〈◊〉_d there_o must_v be_v free_a election_n without_o either_o force_n the_o clergy_n to_o 〈◊〉_d or_o force_v the_o choose_a it_o seem_v horn_n pay_v a_o good_a sum_n 〈◊〉_d his_o bishopric_n to_o filthy_a bribery_n and_o also_o there_o must_v follow_v a_o 〈◊〉_d consecration_n which_o you_o and_o all_o your_o fellow_n do_v lack_v and_o therâ—â—â—â—_n you_o be_v indeed_o no_o true_a bishop_n neither_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o want_v of_o due_a consecration_n express_o require_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n renew_v in_o this_o queen_n dâ—yes_n in_o suffragan_a bishop_n much_o more_o in_o you_o 1._o by_o which_o word_n 〈◊〉_d appear_v that_o the_o exception_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o d._n r_o staâ—â—â—ton_n or_o any_o other_o catholic_n persuasion_n that_o q._n elizabeth_n have_v not_o sufficient_o renew_v the_o book_n and_o form_n of_o ordination_n by_o 〈◊〉_d act_n of_o parliament_n 1._o eliz._n but_o on_o the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o act_n yet_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v vaâ—â—â—ly_o consecrate_v according_a to_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o stapleton_n say_v be_v renew_v 1._o eliz._n for_o want_n of_o a_o true_a bishop_n to_o â—â—ercise_v that_o function_n not_o for_o want_v of_o any_o law_n to_o authorise_v episcopal_a consecration_n all_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n who_o be_v name_v in_o her_o first_o commission_n have_v refuse_v to_o act_v by_o her_o order_n and_o her_o majesty_n dispensation_n in_o her_o second_o commission_n not_o only_o with_o her_o own_o statute_n but_o with_o the_o very_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o protestant_a consecrator_n who_o be_v not_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v of_o force_n to_o give_v they_o a_o spiritual_a character_n wherefore_o m._n r_o parker_n grindall_n horn_n jewel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o first_o bishop_n who_o understand_v better_o their_o own_o condition_n than_o their_o successor_n will_v seem_v now_o to_o do_v resolve_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 1562._o to_o publish_v the_o 39_o article_n make_v by_o cranmer_n and_o his_o junra_n but_o with_o some_o alteration_n and_o addition_n especial_o to_o that_o article_n
his_o soul_n how_o that_o be_v a_o zealous_a protestant_n and_o very_o familiar_a to_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o queen_n day_n when_o m._n r_o jewel_n be_v book_n be_v new_o come_v forth_o and_o be_v also_o learn_v himself_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n take_v pain_n to_o examine_v several_a leaf_n thereof_o and_o find_v many_o falsehood_n therein_o which_o be_v inexcusable_a as_o they_o seem_v to_o he_o he_o confer_v the_o same_o with_o the_o earl_n who_o will_v he_o that_o the_o next_o time_n m._n r_o jewel_n dine_v at_o his_o table_n he_o shall_v take_v occasion_n after_o dinner_n to_o propose_v the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v soon_o after_o and_o receive_v certain_a trifle_a answer_n from_o m._n r_o jewel_n falsification_n he_o wax_v more_o hot_a and_o urge_v the_o matter_n more_o earnest_o which_o jewel_n perceive_v tell_v he_o in_o effect_n that_o papist_n be_v papist_n and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o all_o and_o other_o answer_n he_o can_v not_o get_v which_o thing_n make_v the_o good_a gentleman_n make_v a_o new_a resolution_n with_o himself_o and_o to_o take_v that_o happy_a course_n which_o he_o do_v to_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o many_o great_a commodity_n which_o he_o enjoy_v therein_o to_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o second_o example_n which_o i_o remember_v of_o my_o own_o knowledge_n be_v m._n r_o doctor_n stevens_n a_o learned_a man_n yet_o alive_a who_o be_v secretary_n or_o chaplyn_n to_o m._n r_o jewel_n for_o i_o remember_v not_o well_o whether_o and_o a_o forward_a man_n in_o protestant_a religion_n at_o that_o time_n espy_v certain_a false_a allegation_n in_o his_o master_n book_n whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o print_n in_o london_n whereof_o advertise_v he_o by_o letter_n for_o that_o he_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v by_o oversight_n the_o other_o command_v notwithstanding_o the_o print_n to_o go_v forward_o and_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o it_o be_v which_o this_o man_n see_v that_o have_v a_o conscience_n and_o seek_v the_o truth_n indeed_o resolve_v to_o take_v another_o way_n of_o find_v it_o out_o and_o have_v find_v it_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v he_o resolve_v also_o to_o follow_v it_o and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o go_v voluntary_o into_o banishment_n for_o the_o same_o where_o yet_o he_o live_v unto_o this_o day_n in_o finance_n with_o good_a reputation_n both_o of_o learning_n and_o godliness_n the_o three_o example_n that_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n be_v the_o worthy_a man_n before_o name_v m._n r_o william_n reynolds_n who_o be_v first_o a_o earnest_a professor_n and_o preacher_n of_o protestant_a religion_n in_o england_n he_o fall_v in_o the_o end_n to_o read_v over_o m._n r_o jewel_n be_v book_n and_o do_v translate_v some_o part_n thereof_o into_o latin_a but_o before_o he_o have_v pass_v half_o over_o he_o find_v such_o stuff_n as_o make_v he_o great_o mislike_v of_o the_o whole_a religion_n and_o so_o he_o leave_v his_o hope_n and_o commodity_n in_o england_n go_v over_o the_o sea_n into_o these_o part_n and_o the_o last_o year_n of_o jubily_n to_o wit_v 1575._o he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o bring_v that_o book_n with_o he_o and_o present_v both_o himself_o and_o it_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o inquisition_n of_o his_o own_o free_a motion_n and_o accord_n etc._n etc._n and_o himself_o after_o absolution_n receive_v from_o his_o former_a error_n which_o he_o with_o great_a humility_n and_o zeal_n require_v and_o myself_o also_o at_o that_o time_n do_v speak_v with_o he_o in_o that_o place_n he_o return_v into_o france_n and_o flanders_n and_o there_o live_v many_o year_n with_o singular_a edification_n for_o his_o rare_a virtue_n and_o learning_n and_o how_o hearty_o indeed_o he_o be_v convert_v may_v well_o appear_v by_o his_o zealous_a write_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a in_o defence_n of_o catholic_n religion_n thus_o much_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n i_o be_o credible_o inform_v by_o a_o person_n then_o present_a that_o primate_n bramhall_n and_o some_o of_o his_o majesty_n chaplain_n who_o now_o be_v bishop_n persuade_v or_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n charles_n 2._o who_o be_v then_o at_o bruges_n that_o this_o doctor_n reynolds_n be_v make_v a_o papist_n by_o dispute_v with_o a_o other_o doctor_n reynolds_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o protestant_n and_o that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctor_n reynolds_n at_o the_o same_o time_n turn_v protestant_n some_o think_v this_o story_n be_v feign_v to_o make_v the_o king_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o for_o the_o catholic_n and_o to_o the_o end_n his_o majesty_n may_v not_o reflect_v upon_o the_o falsehood_n of_o a_o religion_n forsake_v out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n by_o its_o great_a doctor_n when_o they_o be_v most_o applaud_v and_o when_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v the_o rich_a benefit_n and_o great_a honour_n from_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o will_v pass_v to_o john_n fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n a_o book_n no_o less_o commend_v by_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n then_o the_o former_a because_o by_o fraud_n and_o lie_v it_o serve_v their_o turn_n to_o fool_n the_o well_o meaning_n layty_n who_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o persecute_a church_n of_o christ._n sect_n v._o fraud_n folly_n and_o falsification_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n and_o of_o his_o magdeburgian_n master_n in_o their_o century_n the_o little_a sincerity_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o clergy_n in_o countenance_v such_o fall_n deal_v after_o that_o luther_n and_o calvin_n desperate_a shift_n of_o the_o invisibility_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n have_v be_v evident_o confute_v etc._n as_o not_o only_o impossible_a but_o as_o repugnant_a also_o to_o scripture_n which_o compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o city_n place_v upon_o a_o mountain_n and_o a_o shine_a sun_n etc._n etc._n their_o scholar_n undertake_v to_o show_v a_o succession_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n some_o drunken_a german_n as_o any_o sober_a man_n must_v judge_v they_o to_o have_v be_v by_o their_o write_n who_o name_n be_v flaccus_n illyricus_n joannes_n vigandus_n matheus_n judex_n and_o basilius_n faber_n meet_v together_o in_o some_o warm_a stove_n of_o magdeburg_n and_o there_o tipple_a take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o write_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n from_o the_o first_o century_n to_o the_o last_o of_o the_o very_a next_o century_n to_o the_o apostle_n these_o merry_a companion_n be_v please_v to_o give_v this_o censure_n in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o chapter_n inclinatio_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la complectens_fw-la peculiares_fw-la &_o incommodas_fw-la opiniones_fw-la stipulas_fw-la &_o errores_fw-la doctorum_fw-la quae_fw-la palam_fw-la quidem_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la scriptis_fw-la tradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o decline_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n contain_v the_o peculiar_a and_o incommodious_a opinion_n of_o doctor_n 4._o their_o error_n straw_n and_o stubble_n which_o be_v leave_v public_o by_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o their_o write_n and_o thus_o they_o censure_v st._n iraeneus_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n methodius_n etc._n etc._n say_v they_o abuse_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n intolerable_o and_o gross_o to_o favour_v popish_a opinion_n these_o four_o merry_a saxon_n reprehend_v ignatius_n st._n john_n scholar_n for_o use_v the_o phrase_n offer_n &_o sacrificium_fw-la imâ—olare_fw-la st._n cyprian_n for_o say_v sacerdotem_fw-la vice_fw-la christi_fw-la fungi_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la patri_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offer_n st._n martial_a scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la creatori_fw-la offertur_fw-la in_o ara._n martial_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la burdegal_a and_o so_o all_o other_o point_n wherein_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n do_v disagree_v call_v the_o ancient_a father_n stubble_n doctor_n the_o same_o they_o say_v of_o st._n basil_n lactantius_n gregory_n nissen_n hilary_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n ephrem_n and_o hierom_n etc._n etc._n and_o pretend_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o the_o miracle_n they_o relate_v to_o be_v either_o forge_a or_o diabolical_a or_o at_o least_o wrought_v by_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o credulity_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o error_n of_o ancient_a condemn_a heretic_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a primitive_a faith_n and_o produce_v no_o other_o proof_n for_o this_o their_o drunken_a foolery_n but_o their_o own_o presumption_n and_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n wherefore_o valentia_n magdeburgian_o a_o learned_a jesuit_n
be_v burn_v in_o argentina_n in_o switzerland_n ibidem_fw-la for_o that_o they_o deny_v fornication_n to_o be_v any_o sin_n at_o all_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a act_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o waldenses_n or_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n they_o hold_v doctrine_n which_o protestant_n do_v not_o own_o 1._o that_o all_o carnal_a concupiscence_n and_o conjunction_n be_v lawful_a when_o lust_n do_v burn_v us._n 2._o that_o all_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a 3._o that_o no_o judgement_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v permit_v to_o christian_n 4._o that_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v etc._n etc._n the_o albigensis_n be_v another_o sect_n of_o heretic_n rise_v some_o 30._o or_o 40._o year_n after_o the_o waldenses_n a_fw-fr 1216._o and_o their_o begin_n be_v at_o a_o town_n call_v albigium_n near_o tolosa_n they_o agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n purgatory_n and_o some_o other_o point_n but_o differ_v in_o many_o as_o first_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o manichee_n that_o there_o be_v two_o god_n one_o good_a and_o another_o evil_n 2._o they_o deny_v all_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o christian_n to_o use_v any_o kind_n of_o prayer_n at_o all_o &_o 3_o that_o external_a baptism_n be_v a_o idle_a ceremony_n and_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o superfluous_a 4._o they_o hold_v the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o wickleffs_n opinion_n by_o fox_n his_o own_o relation_n pag._n 400._o they_o be_v different_a from_o the_o protestant_a article_n and_o the_o lollard_n hold_v that_o lucifer_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o angel_n be_v injurious_o thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n by_o michael_n and_o he_o 1315._o and_o consequent_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v damn_v that_o our_o lady_n can_v not_o bear_v christ_n and_o remain_v a_o virgin_n that_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v any_o wickedness_n do_v under_o ground_n and_o therefore_o in_o cave_n and_o cellar_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o exercise_v all_o abomination_n and_o tritemius_fw-la relate_v how_o one_o gisla_n a_o young_a woman_n of_o their_o sect_n come_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o heresy_n be_v ask_v whether_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n or_o no_o she_o answer_v that_o above_o ground_n she_o be_v but_o under_o ground_n not_o these_o and_o the_o like_a impurity_n and_o impiety_n john_n fox_n will_v fain_o impose_v upon_o protestant_n as_o the_o primitive_a christianity_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o wretch_n that_o suffer_v for_o maintain_v these_o blasphemy_n be_v fox_n his_o martyr_n and_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o die_v for_o these_o foolery_n together_o with_o the_o propagation_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n sensual_a tenet_n and_o some_o dream_n and_o fancy_n of_o crack_a brain_n fellow_n be_v the_o miracle_n of_o his_o church_n three_o miracle_n he_o note_v in_o luther_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n â—93_n to_o prevail_v against_o the_o pope_n a_o great_a to_o die_v untouched_a may_v seem_v great_a of_o all_o etc._n etc._n which_o three_o miracle_n he_o may_v find_v in_o martion_n mahomet_n cromwell_n and_o in_o every_o rebel_n or_o malefactor_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o fire_n or_o gallow_n by_o fortune_n favour_n or_o faction_n then_o he_o add_v another_o time_n as_o luther_n be_v sit_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n upon_o his_o stool_n a_o great_a stone_n be_v in_o the_o vault_n over_o his_o head_n where_o he_o do_v sit_v which_o be_v stay_v miraculous_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v sit_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v up_o immediate_o fall_v upon_o the_o place_n where_o he_o sit_v able_a to_o have_v crush_v he_o all_o in_o piece_n if_o it_o have_v light_a upon_o he_o now_o if_o fox_n do_v prove_v that_o this_o great_a stone_n be_v stay_v miraculous_o from_o fall_v upon_o luther_n something_o it_o be_v but_o how_o can_v he_o make_v that_o appear_v he_o may_v as_o well_o maintain_v that_o every_o stone_n or_o tile_n fall_v from_o a_o decay_a building_n be_v miraculous_o stay_v from_o fall_v upon_o every_o man_n head_n that_o pass_v under_o and_o escape_v such_o casual_a and_o daily_a danger_n but_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v right_o inform_v of_o john_n fox_n his_o judgement_n and_o spirit_n in_o discern_v and_o describe_v supernatural_a thing_n i_o will_v relate_v a_o miracle_n or_o revelation_n that_o happen_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o first_o you_o must_v know_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o pope_n boniface_n 8._o be_v antichrist_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n quote_v a_o text_n out_o of_o the_o 20_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o then_o make_v his_o account_n thus_o the_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n after_o peace_n give_v to_o the_o church_n count_v from_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o dom._n 294._o which_o last_v for_o 1000_o year_n until_o a_o 1294._o about_o which_o year_n pope_n boniface_n 8._o be_v make_v pope_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o power_n be_v give_v by_o the_o dragon_n to_o the_o beast_n to_o wit_n to_o antichrist_n to_o speak_v blasphemy_n and_o to_o do_v what_o list_v he_o for_o 42._o month_n which_o make_v as_o all_o man_n know_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o be_v the_o time_n allot_v by_o s._n t_o john_n according_a to_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n â—nterpretations_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o john_n fox_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o number_n of_o the_o 42._o month_n to_o import_v 294._o year_n that_o be_v every_o month_n 7._o year_n or_o as_o he_o fantastical_o call_v it_o a_o sabbaoth_n of_o year_n 9â—_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o describe_v a_o revelation_n of_o his_o own_o thus_o because_o the_o matter_n say_v he_o be_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n great_o appertain_v unto_o the_o public_a utility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v misdoubt_v i_o herein_o to_o follow_v any_o private_a interpretation_n of_o my_o own_o i_o think_v good_a to_o communicate_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o which_o have_v be_v impart_v to_o i_o in_o the_o open_n of_o these_o mystical_a number_n in_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o revelation_n contain_v by_o occasion_n as_o follow_v etc._n etc._n as_o i_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o these_o history_n etc._n etc._n be_v vex_v and_o turmoil_v in_o spirit_n about_o the_o reckon_n of_o these_o number_n and_o year_n it_o so_o happen_v upon_o a_o sunday_n in_o the_o morning_n lie_v in_o my_o bed_n and_o muse_v about_o these_o number_n sudden_o it_o be_v answer_v to_o my_o mind_n as_o with_o a_o majesty_n thus_o inward_o say_v within_o i_o thou_o fool_n count_v these_o month_n by_o sabbaoth_n as_o the_o week_n of_o daniel_n be_v count_v by_o sabbath_n the_o lord_n i_o take_v to_o witness_v thus_o it_o be_v whereupon_o thus_o be_v admonish_v i_o begin_v to_o reckon_v the_o 42._o month_n by_o sabbath_n first_o of_o the_o month_n and_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v and_o then_o by_o sabbath_n of_o year_n and_o then_o i_o begin_v to_o feel_v some_o probable_a understanding_n yet_o not_o satisfy_v herewith_o i_o repair_v to_o certain_a merchant_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n of_o who_o one_o be_v depart_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o two_o yet_o alive_a and_o witness_n hereof_o to_o who_o the_o number_n of_o these_o foresay_a month_n be_v propound_v and_o examine_v by_o sabbath_n of_o year_n the_o whole_a sum_n be_v find_v to_o surmount_v to_o 294._o year_n contain_v the_o full_a and_o just_a time_n of_o the_o foresay_a persecution_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o &c._n &c._n and_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o revelation_n make_v to_o john_n fox_n which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o relate_v unto_o we_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o misdoubt_v the_o truth_n thereof_o nor_o think_v that_o he_o follow_v any_o private_a interpretation_n of_o his_o own_o but_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n immediate_o as_o if_o every_o fanatik_a do_v not_o fancy_n and_o pretend_v the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v the_o dream_n of_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o bed_n the_o second_o ridiculous_a point_n be_v that_o he_o go_v to_o three_o merchant_n to_o confer_v this_o revelation_n and_o that_o they_o approve_v there_o of_o the_o three_o point_n be_v open_a falsehood_n and_o folly_n where_o he_o say_v that_o this_o number_n of_o 294._o contain_v the_o full_a and_o just_a time_n of_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o christian_n under_o pagan_a emperor_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o see_v
learned_a adversary_n prove_v have_v continue_v the_o very_a same_o notwithstanding_o many_o temporal_a change_n from_o our_o first_o conversion_n until_o k._n henry_n 8._o and_o q_n elizabeth_n reign_n and_o be_v that_o very_a faith_n which_o we_o papi_v now_o profess_v rather_o 〈◊〉_d fox_n will_v confess_v this_o truth_n he_o resolve_v to_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v venerable_a bede_n ecclesiastical_a history_n 5._o and_o a_o provincial_a synod_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n hold_v at_o hartford_n by_o theodoâ—â—â—_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n 673._o the_o decree_n whereof_o he_o do_v so_o alter_v that_o compare_v they_o with_o themselves_o â—s_v they_o be_v in_o st._n bede_n who_o fox_n pretend_v to_o follow_v they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o this_o he_o do_v also_o to_o discredit_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o england_n charge_v it_o with_o decree_a a_n condemn_v heresy_n about_o keep_v of_o easter_n 5._o the_o first_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v say_v fox_n that_o easter_n day_n shall_v be_v unformal_o keep_v and_o observe_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n upon_o one_o certain_a day_n videlicet_fw-la prima_fw-la 14._o luna_fw-la mensis_fw-la prioris_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o first_o 14._o moon_n or_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n to_o wit_n of_o march_n which_o be_v just_a as_o the_o jew_n do_v observe_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a well_o then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o word_n of_o st._n bede_n himself_o be_v in_o this_o synodical_a decree_n primum_fw-la capitulum_n say_v he_o relate_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n themselves_o ut_fw-la sanctum_fw-la diem_fw-la paschae_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la omnes_fw-la servemus_fw-la dominica_n post_v 14._o lunam_fw-la primi_fw-la mensis_fw-la the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o decree_n say_v the_o council_n be_v that_o we_o do_v all_o in_o common_a observe_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o sunday_n next_o after_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n this_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o fox_n relate_v he_o put_v out_o dominica_n which_o make_v or_o mar_v all_o the_o matter_n and_o then_o for_o post_fw-la decimam_fw-la quartam_fw-la lunam_fw-la write_v at_o large_a in_o bede_n he_o put_v in_o prima_fw-la 14._o luna_fw-la short_a in_o number_n only_o to_o make_v it_o more_o obscure_a add_v prima_n of_o his_o own_o and_o put_v out_o post_v from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o council_n more_o over_o he_o add_v of_o his_o own_o these_o word_n upon_o one_o certain_a day_n which_o the_o decree_n have_v not_o mean_v thereby_o that_o this_o 14._o day_n must_v be_v observe_v with_o such_o certainty_n as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v or_o differ_v to_o any_o sunday_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o quarta_fw-la decimans_fw-la and_o thereby_o to_o make_v the_o ancient_a church_n of_o england_n in_o st._n theodore_v time_n guilty_a of_o that_o heresy_n to_o favour_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o protestant_n in_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o fornication_n and_o marry_a a_o other_o he_o quote_v the_o ten_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o synod_n and_o set_v down_o such_o word_n only_o as_o seem_v to_o authorise_v his_o error_n and_o then_o break_v off_o 112._o as_o if_o the_o decree_n end_v there_o thus_o he_o cit_v the_o canon_n ten_o that_o no_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o any_o cause_n except_o for_o fornication_n 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o stop_v 5._o whereas_o the_o canon_n be_v nullus_fw-la conjugeâ—â—_n propriam_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la sanctum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la docet_fw-la fornicationis_fw-la causa_fw-la relinquat_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la quisquam_fw-la propriâ—m_fw-la expulerit_fw-la â—â—njugem_fw-la legitiâ—o_fw-la sibi_fw-la matrimonio_fw-la conjunctam_fw-la si_fw-la christianus_n esse_fw-la recte_fw-la voluerit_fw-la nulli_fw-la 〈…〉_z sed_fw-la ita_fw-la permaneatâ—aut_fw-fr propriae_fw-la reconcilietur_fw-la conjugi_fw-la let_v no_o man_n leave_v his_o own_o wife_n but_o only_o as_o the_o holy_a gospel_n teach_v we_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n that_o be_v join_v to_o he_o by_o lawful_a marriage_n if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a let_v he_o not_o marry_v another_o but_o either_o remain_v so_o in_o continency_n or_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o own_o wife_n again_o he_o waste_v much_o paper_n in_o discredit_v pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o by_o protestant_n call_v pope_n hildebrand_n who_o notwithstanding_o 164_o the_o chief_a writer_n of_o his_o time_n exceed_o commend_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o learned_a man_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o bellarmin_n but_o fox_n say_v 21._o antoninus_n write_v that_o hildebrand_n as_o he_o lie_v a_o die_a desire_v one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n to_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o desire_v he_o forgiveness_n absolve_v both_o he_o and_o his_o partner_n from_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o relate_v to_o the_o end_n his_o reader_n may_v think_v that_o the_o pope_n go_v against_o his_o conscience_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o that_o st._n antoninus_n believe_v the_o same_o story_n to_o be_v true_a whereas_o st._n antoninus_n his_o word_n be_v that_o it_o be_v report_v how_o gregory_n 7._o have_v send_v a_o cardinal_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o all_o the_o church_n to_o wish_v he_o indulgence_n which_o yet_o for_o many_o cause_n say_v antoninus_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a these_o word_n honest_a fox_n omit_v and_o it_o be_v record_v by_o a_o impartial_a german_a author_n that_o pope_n gregory_n 7._o last_o word_n lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n in_o salerno_n be_v these_o dilexi_fw-la justitiam_fw-la 〈…〉_z iniquitatem_fw-la propteria_fw-la morior_fw-la in_o exilio_fw-la etc._n etc._n 37._o i_o have_v love_v 〈◊〉_d and_o hate_a iniquity_n and_o for_o this_o do_v i_o die_v in_o banishment_n be_v drive_v away_o from_o his_o sea_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o emperor_n i_o read_v and_o find_v say_v fox_n that_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v â—t_a rome_n by_o pope_n hildebrand_n and_o other_o bishop_n they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d three_o thing_n 1._o that_o no_o priest_n hereafter_o shall_v marry_v wife_n â—_o thâ—â—_n all_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v shall_v be_v divorce_v 3._o that_o none_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n but_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d perpetual_a chastity_n but_o he_o quote_v not_o one_o author_n for_o 〈◊〉_d three_o lie_n and_o in_o the_o line_n immediate_o follow_v where_o 〈◊〉_d down_o in_o english_a the_o copy_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 7._o bull_n 〈◊〉_d this_o matter_n he_o sufficient_o prove_v his_o own_o say_n to_o be_v lie_v for_o thus_o say_v the_o bull_n if_o there_o be_v any_o priest_n deacon_n or_o 〈◊〉_d deacons_n that_o will_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o applicable_a to_o marriage_n we_o forbid_v they_o the_o 〈…〉_z till_o they_o amend_v and_o repent_v but_o if_o they_o persevere_v in_o their_o sin_n we_o charge_v that_o none_o presume_v to_o hear_v their_o service_n and_o accordingly_z it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o canon_n officium_fw-la symoniacorum_n 79._o &_o in_o 〈…〉_z scienter_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la recipiatis_fw-la and_o tritemius_fw-la relate_v the_o matter_n thus_o pope_n gregory_n forbid_v man_n to_o hear_v the_o mâ—st_n of_o such_o priest_n as_o be_v know_v to_o have_v concubine_n but_o fox_n 〈◊〉_d other_o protestant_n will_v needs_o face_v we_o down_o that_o hildebrâ—â—d_n be_v the_o first_o who_o prohibit_v priest_n marriage_n whereas_o origen_n above_o 1400._o year_n ago_o tell_v even_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n 〈◊〉_d solius_fw-la est_fw-la offer_n sacrificium_fw-la qui_fw-la perpetuae_fw-la se_fw-la devoverit_fw-la castitati_fw-la to_o he_o only_o belong_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n who_o have_v vow_v himself_o to_o perpetual_a chastity_n and_o eusebius_n one_o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o who_o be_v make_v priest_n be_v marry_v that_o it_o become_v they_o to_o contain_v themselves_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v from_o all_o deal_n with_o wife_n and_o marianus_n scotus_n speak_v of_o gregory_n 7._o and_o of_o that_o roman_a synod_n be_v in_o his_o own_o time_n say_v pope_n gregory_n 7._o have_v make_v a_o synod_n do_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n clemâ—â—t_n his_o successor_n and_o of_o other_o holy_a father_n forbid_v unto_o clergy_n man_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v wife_n 728._o or_o dwell_v with_o woman_n and_o pope_n alexander_n 2._o and_o pope_n nicholas_n 2._o predecessor_n to_o gregory_n 7._o make_v the_o same_o decree_n that_o hildebrand_n do_v as_o appear_v in_o their_o canon_n yet_o extant_a it_o be_v both_o endless_a and_o needless_a to_o set_v down_o all_o john_n fox_n his_o wilful_a lie_n the_o fraudulent_a and_o â—â—olish_a trick_n and_o device_n wherewith_o he_o and_o
〈…〉_z who_o run_v their_o 〈◊〉_d way_n etc._n etc._n but_o true_o i_o 〈◊〉_d no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v judâ—â—_n so_o rash_o of_o roman_a catholic_n 〈…〉_z to_o persuade_v the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o we_o be_v so_o impious_a and_o envious_a as_o to_o conceal_v from_o the_o people_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v we_o stick_v to_o the_o old_a letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n without_o alter_v the_o text_n or_o reject_v any_o part_n thereof_o or_o devise_v new_a interpretation_n and_o we_o be_v daily_o employ_v not_o only_o in_o preach_v and_o explain_v god_n word_n in_o europe_n but_o forsake_v our_o own_o country_n and_o convenience_n and_o travel_v with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o danger_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o asia_n africa_n america_n and_o the_o antipode_n with_o no_o other_o possible_a design_n but_o to_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o enlighten_v the_o nation_n of_o gentillâ—_n who_o be_v in_o 〈…〉_z ignorance_n and_o as_o for_o their_o self-conceited_a presbitâ—â—ian_n 〈…〉_z brethren_n who_o run_n their_o own_a way_n in_o translate_n and_o interpret_n scripture_n we_o do_v not_o excuse_v they_o but_o only_o say_v that_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o prelaticks_n shall_v 〈…〉_z for_o a_o fault_n whereof_o themselves_o be_v no_o less_o guilty_a do_v not_o prelaticks_n run_v their_o own_o way_n as_o well_o as_o those_o other_o sectary_n in_o translate_n the_o bible_n do_v they_o stick_v to_o either_o the_o greek_a latin_a or_o hebrew_n text_n do_v they_o not_o leap_v from_o one_o language_n and_o copy_n to_o a_o other_o accept_v and_o reject_v what_o they_o please_v do_v they_o not_o fancy_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o every_o jot_n as_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n and_o ancient_a church_n as_o that_o of_o their_o brethren_n the_o presbiterian_o and_o other_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v neither_o more_o learned_a nor_o more_o skilful_a in_o tongue_n nor_o more_o godly_a than_o those_o they_o so_o much_o contemn_v and_o blame_v but_o to_o the_o end_n every_o christian_a may_n more_o clear_o discern_v 〈◊〉_d cheat_n and_o divert_v himself_o with_o some_o variety_n in_o the_o method_n of_o this_o tedious_a but_o convince_a argument_n i_o will_v give_v 〈◊〉_d a_o brief_a relation_n of_o a_o remarkable_a passage_n much_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d purpose_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n 〈◊〉_d reign_n by_o which_o he_o may_v in_o one_o man_n case_n see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sincerity_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n prelatic_a church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n and_o judge_n what_o satisfaction_n 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v in_o this_o world_n or_o whether_o they_o may_v expect_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o next_o by_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o prelatic_a protestant_a church_n of_o england_n subsect_v ii_o of_o deane_n vvalsingham_n search_n into_o matter_n of_o religion_n before_o his_o change_n to_o the_o catholic_n how_o he_o repair_v for_o a_o resolution_n of_o his_o doube_n to_o king_n james_n as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o remit_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o he_o to_o other_o man_n and_o how_o after_o find_v no_o satisfaction_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n author_n for_o discern_v on_o what_o side_n be_v the_o true_a or_o false_a deal_v i_o will_v reduce_v into_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o i_o can_v deane_n walsingham_n relation_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o k._n james_n conclude_v his_o epistle_n with_o these_o word_n most_o humble_o on_o my_o knee_n i_o beseech_v your_o royal_a majesty_n to_o pardon_v i_o this_o 〈◊〉_d resolution_n whereunto_o i_o protest_v upon_o my_o soul_n and_o conscience_n that_o no_o earthly_a motive_n draw_v i_o but_o only_o my_o love_n and_o obedience_n 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o that_o be_v king_n of_o all_o king_n etc._n etc._n that_o 〈…〉_z pag._n 〈…〉_z as_o you_o have_v see_v to_o change_v my_o judgement_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v on_o the_o catholic_n side_n and_o nothing_o 〈…〉_z shiftâ—_n and_o deceit_n on_o the_o contrary_n this_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v here_o good_a 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o as_o in_o truth_n of_o conscience_n i_o have_v find_v and_o no_o way_n out_o of_o passion_n or_o evil_a affection_n or_o worldly_a respect_n in_o which_o every_o man_n will_v easy_o see_v how_o much_o i_o prejudice_v myself_o by_o this_o new_a course_n take_v but_o that_o both_o reason_n and_o religion_n prudence_n and_o all_o true_a piety_n do_v â—â—â—quire_v that_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o human_a respect_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a cause_n of_o this_o my_o resolution_n and_o this_o i_o desire_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n to_o believe_v and_o assure_v thyself_o to_o be_v most_o true_a as_o aâ—_n the_o last_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o 〈◊〉_d saviour_n and_o all_o heart_n be_v make_v know_v will_v evident_o appear_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o protestant_a education_n and_o religion_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o zealous_a that_o he_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o deal_v with_o other_o either_o for_o their_o confirmation_n or_o gain_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o this_o effect_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v book_n of_o that_o profession_n to_o any_o that_o will_v read_v they_o by_o which_o occasion_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o one_o of_o his_o acâ—quaintance_n that_o seem_v backward_o in_o the_o acceptance_n of_o a_o book_n be_v content_a to_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o upon_o condition_n say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v promise_v he_o to_o read_v a_o other_o book_n he_o will_v lend_v i_o whereof_o i_o accept_v this_o book_n be_v inittule_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o censure_n give_v upon_o two_o book_n of_o william_n chark_n and_o meredith_n hanmer_n minister_n which_o book_n i_o little_o esteem_v at_o that_o time_n think_v it_o shall_v serve_v i_o for_o some_o disport_n especial_o for_o gather_v out_o some_o absurdity_n against_o papist_n wherewith_o i_o do_v imagine_v all_o their_o book_n to_o be_v abundant_o stuff_v but_o find_v whersoever_o i_o light_v certain_a passage_n which_o i_o can_v 〈◊〉_d well_o digest_v and_o many_o proof_n allege_v whereunto_o i_o can_v 〈◊〉_d answer_n i_o cast_v â—t_a ofâ—en_o aside_o and_o then_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n again_o 〈◊〉_d â—oon_o after_o i_o feel_v myself_o so_o strange_o trouble_v and_o turmoil_v in_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n upon_o the_o read_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n have_v take_v pill_n indeed_o and_o can_v not_o bear_v 〈…〉_z i_o confer_v divers_a of_o my_o difficulty_n with_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—nisters_n without_o specify_v that_o i_o have_v they_o out_o of_o such_o 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o can_v give_v i_o very_o little_a satisfaction_n or_o 〈◊〉_d at_o all_o whereupon_o i_o make_v divers_a journey_n to_o london_n 〈…〉_z to_o see_v book_n of_o sundry_a sort_n as_o also_o to_o confer_v with_o 〈◊〉_d of_o my_o friend_n and_o have_v weary_v myself_o in_o this_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d the_o space_n of_o divers_a moâ—thes_n at_o last_o i_o betake_v myself_o to_o a_o â—ore_o strange_a resolution_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o then_o seem_v to_o 〈◊〉_d most_o necessary_a for_o appease_v of_o my_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v take_v two_o or_o three_o several_a time_n the_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d supremacy_n first_o to_o the_o queen_n and_o afterward_o to_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o reign_v i_o 〈◊〉_d persuade_v myself_o that_o my_o best_a comfort_n of_o conscience_n will_v come_v from_o the_o superior_a power_n but_o especial_o from_o his_o learned_a majesty_n who_o govern_v the_o crown_n as_o from_o god_n lieutenant_n and_o substitute_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o affair_n whatsoever_o wherefore_o after_o much_o deliberation_n not_o dare_v to_o confer_v â—ith_o any_o papist_n or_o almost_o to_o entertain_v any_o good_a thought_n 〈◊〉_d they_o or_o of_o their_o religion_n i_o determine_v with_o myself_o to_o â—ake_v a_o short_a memorial_n unto_o his_o say_a majesty_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o the_o sum_n of_o my_o affliction_n and_o doubt_n together_o with_o the_o â—â—ok_n itself_o which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o to_o entreat_v he_o by_o his_o supreme_a authority_n to_o give_v order_n for_o my_o sound_a satisfaction_n therein_o and_o so_o bind_v up_o the_o old_a book_n in_o the_o comely_a manner_n i_o can_v i_o get_v i_o to_o london_n and_o thence_o to_o greenwich_n and_o there_o after_o many_o difficulty_n of_o audience_n i_o exhibit_v the_o same_o together_o with_o my_o memorial_n both_o tie_v and_o conjoin_v in_o one_o
confess_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o maintenance_n whereof_o their_o fortune_n be_v concern_v and_o by_o consequence_n how_o accountable_a the_o protestant_n laity_n be_v to_o god_n for_o not_o mistrust_v and_o examine_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o own_o clergy_n be_v so_o indigent_a and_o so_o interest_v person_n and_o so_o confident_o charge_v and_o so_o frequent_o catch_v with_o falsehood_n what_o fraud_n can_v be_v more_o visible_a then_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o so_o infamous_a and_o dissolute_a person_n as_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n cranmer_n and_o beza_n etc._n etc._n be_v saint_n send_v by_o god_n to_o restore_v his_o church_n unto_o its_o primitive_a doctrine_n and_o spirit_n or_o that_o they_o and_o all_o protestant_n do_v agree_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o papist_n their_o dissension_n vice_n and_o wickedness_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v without_o impudence_n and_o without_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o contradict_v their_o own_o write_n and_o yet_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o junta_n of_o divine_n will_v face_v down_o mr._n walsingham_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o because_o the_o poor_a man_n humble_o petition_v to_o have_v the_o matter_n decide_v by_o compare_v their_o own_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o next_o room_n with_o his_o note_n he_o be_v censure_v and_o call_v a_o foolish_a bold_a knave_n impudent_a fellow_n sâ—â—cy_a companion_n etc._n etc._n and_o threaten_a with_o prison_n and_o pillary_n and_o for_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o betray_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n by_o so_o public_a and_o violent_a proceed_n against_o a_o know_a protestant_n who_o desire_v to_o continue_v one_o of_o themselves_o if_o protestancy_n do_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o christianity_n the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v shut_v of_o he_o send_v he_o to_o the_o commissary_n of_o st._n alban_n to_o be_v resolve_v forsooth_o whether_o luther_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o book_n that_o he_o begin_v the_o protestant_n reformation_n and_o impugn_a the_o mass_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v argument_n in_o a_o real_a conference_n between_o himself_o and_o sathan_n as_o if_o this_o passage_n and_o other_o of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o london_n or_o in_o his_o grace_n library_n at_o lambeth_n as_o well_o as_o at_o st._n alban_n and_o after_o that_o by_o his_o own_o importunity_n mr._n walsingham_n have_v obtain_v of_o doctor_n covell_n to_o show_v he_o luther_n book_n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o conference_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v argument_n 19_o that_o the_o doctor_n shall_v interrupt_v he_o and_o divert_v the_o whole_a discourse_n with_o a_o rush_n you_o see_v i_o have_v this_o book_n and_o many_o such_o like_a 3._o reflection_n by_o what_o particular_a indirect_a mean_n cavil_v and_o calumny_n the_o archbishop_n himself_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v the_o protestant_n religion_n and_o discredit_v the_o catholic_n deliver_v to_o mr._n walsingham_n mr._n bell_n libel_n against_o the_o jesuit_n as_o a_o invincible_a fortress_n against_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o his_o other_o book_n full_a of_o corruption_n and_o falsification_n as_o a_o very_a sincere_a and_o solid_a piece_n which_o falsification_n be_v show_v to_o they_o all_o sit_v in_o their_o junta_n and_o judgement_n about_o that_o affair_n the_o archbishop_n dare_v not_o send_v into_o his_o study_n for_o the_o father_n work_n that_o be_v affirm_v by_o mr._n walsingham_n to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o bell_n and_o calvin_n 40._o etc._n etc._n his_o lordship_n be_v confess_v practice_n also_o of_o burn_a catholic_n book_n argue_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o protestant_n cause_n and_o prove_v how_o much_o they_o be_v afraid_a their_o own_o false_a deal_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o their_o principle_n shall_v be_v discover_v 4._o reflection_n that_o mr._n walsingham_n case_n have_v be_v and_o be_v revive_v and_o practise_v now_o every_o day_n when_o any_o conscientious_a protestant_n begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o safety_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o protestant_n clergy_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o sure_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o this_o assertion_n be_v against_o one_o of_o their_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o acknowledge_v their_o church_n be_v fallible_a in_o propose_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o consequence_n for_o all_o they_o know_v themselves_o may_v be_v in_o damnable_a error_n then_o they_o tell_v he_o the_o papist_n be_v jdolater_n worship_n antichrist_n etc._n etc._n that_o our_o book_n of_o controversye_n be_v full_a of_o lie_n and_o fable_n and_o to_o make_v good_a these_o their_o imposture_n they_o not_o only_o corrupt_v our_o author_n but_o translate_v into_o english_a all_o infamous_a libel_n though_o they_o treat_v not_o of_o controversy_n as_o the_o jansenist_n letter_n palafox_n his_o relation_n and_o for_o the_o renegat_n fr._n paulo_n his_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n angl._n they_o swear_v it_o be_v the_o most_o exact_a and_o sincere_a work_n of_o this_o age_n whereas_o cardinal_n palavicino_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o very_a begin_n have_v set_v down_o 300._o of_o fr_n paulo_n untruth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o palpable_a that_o they_o seem_v inexcusable_a in_o he_o and_o render_v other_o guilty_a of_o unpardonable_a rashness_n and_o obstinacy_n who_o credit_n so_o mistake_v or_o malicious_a a_o author_n and_o prefer_v his_o bare_a word_n before_o the_o unanimous_a testimony_n of_o all_o christendom_n that_o have_v accept_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n as_o catholic_n truth_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v such_o as_o fr_n paulâ—_n describe_v be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o bishop_n ambassador_n and_o prelate_n of_o so_o different_a nation_n and_o subject_n to_o prince_n of_o so_o contrary_a interest_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o recommend_v to_o their_o flock_n and_o friend_n the_o decree_n of_o trent_n as_o sacred_a will_v conspire_v to_o cheat_v and_o damn_v their_o souveraign_o relation_n and_o neighbour_n or_o that_o they_o know_v not_o better_a how_o matter_n go_v in_o the_o council_n or_o be_v not_o more_o impartial_a in_o relate_v they_o than_o one_o apostâ—ta_n friar_n or_o those_o person_n from_o who_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v his_o paper_n and_o intelligence_n with_o such_o pitiful_a fraud_n and_o fashood_n be_v many_o poor_a protestant_n soul_n delude_v and_o seduce_v into_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o they_o deserve_v for_o believe_v their_o own_o clergy_n without_o any_o further_a examination_n of_o the_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n which_o common_a sense_n and_o natural_a reason_n do_v raise_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o converse_v with_o roman_a catholic_n or_o observe_v the_o incoherency_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o protestancy_n together_o with_o its_o singularity_n and_o pride_n of_o spirit_n contemn_v the_o primitive_a true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n declare_v by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o orthodox_n father_n and_o council_n perditio_fw-la tua_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la jsrael_n 5._o reflection_n one_o of_o my_o lord_n of_o canterburye_n reason_n to_o mr._n walsingham_n against_o credit_v the_o popish_a book_n be_v do_v you_o not_o know_v when_o two_o man_n go_v to_o law_n together_o one_o will_v speak_v the_o worst_a he_o can_v by_o the_o other_o and_o though_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v practise_v in_o law_n suit_n much_o less_o in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n yet_o see_v my_o lord_n will_v have_v protestant_n read_v our_o book_n with_o that_o prejudice_n reason_n do_v dictat_fw-la that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v without_o caution_n especial_o see_v every_o protestant_n â—eader_n make_v himself_o supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o no_o judge_n ought_v to_o give_v sentence_n before_o both_o side_n be_v hear_v suppose_v therefore_o that_o the_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n clergy_n be_v engage_v not_o only_o in_o a_o dispute_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o a_o suit_n of_o law_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n belong_v of_o right_n rather_o to_o the_o present_a possessor_n then_o to_o the_o ancient_a proprietor_n neither_o party_n say_v you_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n who_o then_o must_v decide_v the_o business_n the_o laity_n content_v let_v my_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o his_o know_a jnclination_n to_o favour_n and_o promote_v protestancy_n be_v name_v head_n of_o a_o committee_n for_o examine_v and_o decide_v the_o question_n let_v it_o be_v try_v in_o public_a court_n which_o
of_o paris_n a_o secular_a court_n will_v fain_o have_v press_v upon_o the_o french_a clergy_n king_n since_o and_o the_o jansenist_n late_o but_o now_o dare_v not_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o pope_n have_v late_o censure_v their_o presumption_n of_o intermeddle_v with_o matter_n above_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o king_n not_o give_v they_o thanks_o for_o their_o officiousness_n protestant_n can_v not_o clear_v their_o religion_n from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o danger_n of_o depose_v sovereign_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n now_o that_o we_o have_v clear_v 〈…〉_z roman_a catholic_a religion_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o our_o 〈…〉_z and_o show_v how_o 〈◊〉_d dangerous_a the_o pope_n spiritual_a supremacy_n can_v be_v to_o the_o temporal_a sovereignty_n even_o of_o protestant_n prince_n i_o will_v willing_o understand_v how_o the_o protestant_n and_o prelatik_a clergy_n can_v vindicat_fw-la their_o own_a principle_n 〈…〉_z from_o depose_n of_o as_o many_o monarchâ—_n and_o magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o conform_v to_o their_o reformation_n whersoever_o they_o prevail_v let_v they_o name_v but_o one_o protestant_n kingdom_n principality_n commonwealth_n or_o city_n wherein_o protestancy_n have_v not_o be_v promote_v by_o rebellion_n and_o exclusion_n of_o the_o lawful_a sovereign_n or_o magistrate_n let_v they_o read_v the_o history_n of_o germany_n geneva_n france_n england_n holland_n suethland_n suitzerland_n valley_n of_o saâ—â—y_n scotland_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v find_v that_o as_o we_o do_v not_o exaggegrat_n so_o they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d excuse_v the_o crime_n or_o except_o any_o of_o this_o number_n from_o notorious_a guilt_n thereof_o so_o universal_a a_o conspiracy_n against_o lawful_a sâ—â—eraigns_n in_o nation_n so_o distant_a and_o different_a agree_v almost_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o but_o in_o the_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o protestancy_n 〈◊〉_d particular_o in_o their_o maxim_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n to_o raise_v 〈◊〉_d settle_v the_o reformation_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o superiority_n 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a and_o temporal_a that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o arbiâ—â—â—â—â—_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n of_o every_o protestant_a prevail_v 〈◊〉_d mun_o needs_o be_v a_o convince_a proof_n that_o nothing_o can_v 〈◊〉_d ally_v to_o rebellion_n then_o the_o protestant_a religion_n which_o 〈◊〉_d content_a to_o depose_v only_o catholic_a king_n for_o popery_n do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o authority_n against_o their_o own_o protestant_n king_n 〈…〉_z they_o conform_v not_o even_o their_o reform_a tenet_n to_o the_o 〈…〉_z fancy_n of_o a_o illiterate_a giddy_a multitude_n and_o even_o the_o cavalier_n the_o wise_a and_o most_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d have_v give_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o man_n to_o suspect_v 〈…〉_z think_v it_o no_o discredit_n to_o their_o prelatic_a religion_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d to_o themselves_o to_o trouble_v and_o question_v their_o king_n 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o his_o privy_a council_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o use_v a_o 〈◊〉_d moderation_n towards_o papist_n their_o late_a speech_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o commons_o against_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n be_v too_o clear_a 〈…〉_z for_o this_o censure_n let_v themselves_o now_o be_v judge_n 〈◊〉_d the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n notwithstanding_o its_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v not_o more_o 〈◊〉_d â—o_o king_n than_o the_o best_a protestant_a reformation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o papal_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o temporal_a sovereignty_n in_o king_n over_o their_o 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v find_v this_o difference_n between_o both_o religion_n that_o the_o roman_n catholik_n admit_v of_o and_o submit_v to_o sovereignty_n however_o so_o addict_v the_o sovereign_n be_v to_o protestancy_n even_o the_o most_o precise_a papist_n allow_v not_o of_o resistance_n against_o the_o royal_a authority_n in_o any_o case_n but_o only_o in_o that_o of_o force_a conscience_n by_o persecution_n but_o both_o presbyterian_a and_o prelatik_a protestant_n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o depose_v their_o sovereign_n if_o the_o sovereign_n sect_n x._o that_o protestant_n can_v never_o prove_v any_o of_o the_o wilful_a falsification_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v roman_n catholik_n writer_n but_o themselves_o be_v convict_v of_o that_o crime_n whersoever_o they_o attempt_v to_o make_v good_a their_o charge_n against_o us._n some_o protestant_n either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n confound_v our_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la with_o wilful_a falsification_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a author_n whereas_o the_o say_a index_n be_v a_o profess_a correct_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o modern_a author_n opinion_n and_o comment_n no_o conceal_a corrupt_v of_o their_o write_n it_o do_v not_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o ancient_a father_n work_n though_o protestant_n themselves_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o have_v ambiguous_a and_o erroneous_a sentence_n but_o such_o be_v either_o sufficient_o explain_v or_o correct_v by_o themselves_o in_o other_o â—â—â—ces_n or_o condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o geneâ—â—â—_n concurrence_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o father_n teach_v and_o â—â—â—â—ifying_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n so_o that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d excuse_v our_o adversary_n either_o ignorance_n or_o impudence_n when_o they_o say_v we_o make_v the_o father_n speak_v what_o be_v most_o please_a to_o we_o by_o our_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la expurgatorius_fw-la this_o you_o may_v see_v solid_o prove_v against_o bishop_n tailor_n calumny_n and_o falsification_n in_o his_o dissuasive_a and_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o index_n itself_o and_o the_o rule_v thereof_o kemnitius_n and_o other_o protestant_n object_n some_o few_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o they_o pretend_v be_v change_v by_o we_o and_o corrupt_v but_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n answer_v to_o all_o the_o objection_n so_o well_o 12.13.14_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v reply_v and_o all_o the_o world_n must_v confess_v we_o roman_n catholik_o translate_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o version_n to_o favour_v our_o religion_n against_o protestant_n see_v our_o latin_n vulgata_fw-la have_v his_o use_v in_o the_o church_n 1â—_n hundred_o year_n before_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n be_v hear_v of_o jewel_n morton_n and_o other_o object_n that_o zozimus_n 261._o bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la three_o pope_n that_o live_v in_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d â—ime_n and_o be_v much_o commend_v by_o he_o for_o holy_a man_n forge_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o supremacy_n but_o they_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v from_o that_o aspersion_n by_o all_o catholic_n writer_n who_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o heretic_n do_v corrupt_a and_o conceal_v some_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n which_o be_v now_o want_v but_o as_o for_o that_o of_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_z it_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n 〈…〉_z way_n hold_v especial_o in_o the_o west_n church_n for_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n because_o the_o same_o 〈…〉_z both_o and_o st._n austin_n himself_o do_v appeal_v to_o 〈…〉_z those_o three_o pope_n who_o protestant_n will_v 〈◊〉_d make_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o cause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o 〈…〉_z in_o his_o own_o epistle_n about_o that_o matter_n bellarmin_n accuse_v by_o sutcliff_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 〈◊〉_d favour_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n one_o of_o the_o four_o first_o and_o receive_v in_o england_n by_o act_n of_o a_o protestant_a parliament_n mr._n sutcliff_n in_o his_o challenge_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o charge_v cardinal_n bellarmin_n with_o many_o falsification_n â—07_n which_o you_o may_v see_v reâ—orted_v upon_o himself_o in_o walsingham_n search_n of_o religion_n i_o will_v relate_v but_o one_o which_o be_v the_o three_o in_o sutcliff_n order_n in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o chapter_n say_v sutcliff_n bellarmin_n falsify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 7._o and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o falsification_n he_o say_v whereas_o bellarmin_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o council_n acknowldedge_v and_o call_v pope_n leo_n 〈◊〉_d ecclesias_fw-la head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o name_n say_v bellarâ—â—â—_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n about_o 1200._o year_n pass_v do_v 〈◊〉_d a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n leo_n say_v quibus_fw-la tu_fw-la velut_fw-la membris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d praera_n over_o who_o you_o as_o head_n over_o the_o member_n do_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o council_n the_o roman_a church_n 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n sutcliff_n let_v pass_v this_o last_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o word_n quibus_fw-la tu_fw-la velut_fw-la membris_fw-la caput_fw-la praeeras_fw-la say_v that_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o certain_a priest_n of_o leo_n his_o order_n in_o which_o rank_n he_o show_v himself_o principal_a etc._n etc._n so_o as_o he_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o council_n do_v acknowledge_v only_o that_o leo_n 〈◊〉_d of_o certain_a priest_n but_o not_o of_o the_o bishop_n
gather_v 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o council_n but_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a fancy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d fraud_n of_o sutcliff_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o council_n to_o pope_n leo_n who_o after_o praise_v god_n 〈◊〉_d favour_n and_o providence_n in_o gather_v together_o and_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o at_o chalcedon_n prefer_v the_o notify_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n before_o their_o country_n and_o labour_v some_o journey_n add_v etc._n over_o which_o priest_n or_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o this_o council_n you_o do_v preside_v as_o head_n over_o the_o member_n by_o those_o which_o 〈◊〉_d your_o place_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o legate_n of_o who_o leo_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o council_n in_o these_o brother_n paschasius_fw-la and_o lucenâ—â—â—_n bishop_n boniface_n and_o basilius_n priest_n who_o be_v direct_v by_o 〈◊〉_d apostolic_a sea_n your_o fraternity_n may_v think_v that_o i_o preside_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o legate_n though_o two_o of_o they_o be_v but_o priest_n take_v place_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o so_o absolute_a authority_n that_o they_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o dâ—â—scorus_n the_o heretik_a thus_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n the_o most_o holy_a pope_n leo_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o we_o his_o legate_n the_o holy_a synod_n consent_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rock_n of_o faith_n and_o doorekeeper_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n have_v deprive_v dioscorus_n of_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o all_o priestly_a function_n now_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v be_v receive_v in_o england_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1._o eliz._n and_o never_o yet_o repeal_v i_o see_v not_o how_o priest_n can_v be_v lega_o punish_v or_o catholics_n persecute_v for_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o these_o kingdom_n and_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n st._n peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n much_o less_o how_o can_v doctor_n sutcliff_n charge_v bellarmin_n with_o falsify_v the_o council_n that_o confess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o so_o clear_a term_n subsect_v i._o how_o protestant_n be_v convict_v by_o bellarmin_n of_o hold_v twenty_o ancient_a condemn_a heresy_n and_o how_o sutcliff_n and_o bishop_n morton_n to_o clear_v they_o of_o six_o only_o fourteen_o it_o seem_v they_o confess_v do_v falsify_v the_o father_n and_o catholic_a author_n about_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n cardinal_n bellarmin_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la notis_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n cap._n 9_o prove_v that_o protestant_n be_v heretic_n because_o they_o hold_v many_o old_a heresy_n condemn_v as_o such_o by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n whereof_o he_o set_v down_o twenty_o one_o be_v that_o of_o xenaias_n a_o persian_a who_o say_v bellarmin_n cit_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v open_o affirm_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o wittness_v nicephorus_n lib._n 17._o cap._n 27._o doctor_n sutclif_n say_v that_o nicephorus_n be_v falsify_v 27._o which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o that_o nicephorus_n write_v many_o horrible_a thing_n of_o this_o xenaias_n as_o that_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n yea_o and_o get_v a_o bishoprik_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v among_o other_o say_v this_o xenaias_n do_v first_o of_o all_o other_o o_o audacious_a soul_n and_o impudent_a tongue_n belch_v out_o that_o voice_n that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o this_o he_o say_v so_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o undeniable_a and_o generaly_a receive_v that_o even_o the_o protestant_a author_n that_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n confess_v it_o as_o functius_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o his_o chronicle_n a_o 494._o say_v porro_fw-la be_v xenaias_n primus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la bellum_fw-la contra_fw-la imagine_v indixit_fw-la two_o pelagian_a heresy_n impute_v to_o protestant_n and_o how_o they_o falsify_v to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o the_o one_o and_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o other_o whereas_o the_o pelagian_n say_v bellarmin_n pelagian_a according_a to_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n hierom_n teach_v two_o heresy_n among_o other_o 1._o that_o every_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o little_a be_v mortal_a 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n in_o man_n especial_o in_o infant_n of_o lawful_a parent_n the_o first_o all_o protestant_n teach_v the_o last_o zuinglius_fw-la bucer_fw-la and_o calvin_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o zuinglius_fw-la do_v absolute_o deny_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v in_o any_o man_n bucer_n and_o calvin_n do_v only_o deny_v the_o same_o in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o they_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v saint_n and_o save_v without_o baptism_n now_o doctor_n morton_n not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v the_o first_o heresy_n to_o be_v common_a to_o pelagian_n and_o protestant_n will_v fain_o make_v bellaâ—â—â—â—_n a_o falsifier_n in_o the_o second_o set_v down_o bellarmin_n word_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a corrupt_o and_o contrary_a to_o his_o plain_a 〈◊〉_d as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o bellarmin_n text_n thus_o 63._o the_o pelagâ—â—â—s_n do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n in_o man_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o same_o do_v bucer_n and_o calvin_n teach_v as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v that_o calvin_n have_v deny_v with_o the_o pelagian_n that_o there_o be_v any_o original_a sin_n at_o all_o in_o man_n much_o less_o in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o have_v make_v no_o distinction_n between_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n and_o bucers_n opinion_n and_o morton_n by_o this_o fraud_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v he_o have_v clear_v protestant_n from_o both_o the_o pelagian-heresy_n whereas_o he_o clear_v they_o not_o from_o either_o hear_v bellarmin_n own_o word_n which_o be_v pelagiani_n duo_fw-la inter_fw-la alia_fw-la docebant_fw-la 1._o non_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la peccatum_fw-la originale_fw-la &_o praecipuè_fw-la in_o filijs_fw-la fidelium_fw-la etc._n etc._n hoc_fw-la docet_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la bucerus_n calvinus_n lib._n 4._o instit_n c._n 15._o §_o 20._o nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la negat_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la peccatum_fw-la originale_fw-la in_o quolibet_fw-la homine_fw-la etc._n etc._n bucerus_n autem_fw-la &_o calvinus_n solum_fw-la in_o filijt_fw-la fidelium_fw-la negant_fw-la peccatum_fw-la originale_fw-la quos_fw-la dicunt_fw-la sanctos_fw-la nasci_fw-la salvari_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la baptismo_fw-la vide._n belar_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 9_o §_o 14._o two_o novatian_a heresy_n impute_v to_o protestant_n the_o one_o they_o answer_v with_o silence_n the_o other_o with_o falsify_v whereas_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o old_a novatian_a 〈◊〉_d allege_v two_o particular_a instance_n the_o one_o in_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o remit_v sin_n by_o priestly_a absolution_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o other_o in_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o holy_a chrism_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n novatianorum_n bishop_n morton_n have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o reply_v only_o to_o the_o first_o by_o a_o equivocation_n and_o falsification_n for_o he_o endeavore_v to_o confound_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n with_o private_a repentance_n or_o sorrow_n sigh_n tear_n etc._n etc._n for_o sin_n and_o make_v believe_v that_o bellarmin_n contradict_v himself_o when_o he_o grant_v that_o protestant_n admit_v the_o late_a though_o they_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o to_o embroyle_v the_o reader_n and_o excuse_v the_o novation_n as_o if_o they_o hold_v but_o one_o error_n cut_v short_a belarmin_n word_n praecipuus_fw-la error_n and_o post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la novatianorum_n praecipuus_fw-la error_n erat_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o manichean_a heresy_n against_o free_a will_n impute_v to_o protestant_n and_o how_o pitiful_o answer_v by_o bishop_n morton_n st_n hierom_n and_o st._n austin_n 46._o say_v belarmin_n accuse_v the_o manichaean_n for_o condemn_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o deprive_v it_o of_o free_a will_n and_o ascribe_v the_o original_n and_o beginning_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o not_o to_o free_v will_n the_o same_o be_v teach_v open_o by_o all_o sectary_n thus_o belarmin_n morton_n set_v down_o st._n hierom._n and_o st._n augustine_n word_n as_o if_o they_o be_v belarmin_n be_v loath_a to_o have_v such_o great_a father_n tax_v himself_o and_o his_o prelatiks_n with_o heresy_n 64._o then_o he_o say_v belarmin_n accuse_v calvin_n of_o this_o heresy_n whereas_o belarmin_n accuse_v all_o protestant_n or_o sectary_n not_o only_a calvin_n and_o accuse_v calvin_n in_o particular_a of_o a_o other_o manichean_a heresy_n to_o wit_n of_o reprehend_v and_o condemn_v abraham_n
their_o relic_n honour_v nor_o their_o image_n worship_v with_o vigilantius_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o other_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v record_v as_o heresy_n by_o st._n irenaeus_n st._n epiphanius_n st._n hierom_n st._n austin_n and_o other_o father_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o belarmin_n and_o the_o prelatic_a writer_n confess_v their_o testimony_n but_o contemn_v their_o authority_n fâ—lsifications_n object_v against_o cardinal_n baronius_n by_o mr._n sutcliff_n that_o sincere_a protestant_n may_v see_v how_o little_a their_o clergy_n can_v say_v against_o catholic_n author_n write_n in_o this_o point_n of_o wilful_o falsify_v father_n or_o other_o i_o will_v set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o the_o principal_a falsification_n object_v against_o 〈◊〉_d who_o work_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n depend_v altogether_o upon_o the_o true_a quotation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d author_n may_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o protestant_n cavil_v have_v 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o sincere_a yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o ingenuity_n 〈◊〉_d term_n he_o a_o cardinal_n forger_n and_o liar_n and_o one_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d that_o ever_o he_o read_v that_o most_o impudent_o abuse_v and_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d his_o preface_n and_o then_o set_v down_o 52._o falsification_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o the_o first_o wilful_a falsification_n wherewith_o sutcliff_n charge_v 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o his_o first_o tome_n he_o place_v the_o image_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o form_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o a_o heavy_a wooden_a cross_n on_o her_o shoulder_n &_o c·_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a lie_n say_v mr._n sutcliff_n for_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o triple_a crown_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n claim_v a_o power_n above_o all_o emperor_n live_v in_o delight_n etc._n etc._n his_o second_o charge_n of_o wilful_a falsification_n be_v that_o whereas_o the_o say_a picture_n have_v two_o great_a key_n of_o the_o pope_n cellar_n as_o mr._n sutcliff_n say_v hang_v down_o under_o it_o he_o lie_v impudent_o say_v sutcliff_n where_o he_o signify_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n etc._n etc._n his_o three_o charge_n be_v that_o whereas_o the_o say_a picture_n have_v write_v under_o it_o on_o the_o one_o side_n vicit_fw-la haereses_fw-la and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n subegit_fw-la gentes_fw-la mr._n sutcliff_n object_v this_o for_o a_o wilful_a falsification_n say_v that_o this_o late_a roman_a church_n have_v not_o subdue_v heresy_n but_o be_v overgrow_v itself_o with_o heresy_n the_o four_o charge_n of_o wilful_a falsification_n be_v that_o mr._n sutcliff_n suppose_v baronius_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v mean_a to_o worship_v that_o wooden_a cross_n lay_v upon_o the_o picture_n shoulder_n he_o say_v that_o if_o baronius_n mean_v the_o true_a church_n he_o lie_v for_o that_o the_o true_a church_n do_v never_o worship_v any_o wooden_a cross._n the_o five_o charge_n be_v about_o these_o word_n subegit_fw-la gentes_fw-la under_o the_o picture_n this_o be_v a_o lie_n say_v mr._n sutcliff_n for_o that_o saracen_n turk_n and_o gentile_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o follower_n &c._n &c._n regain_n the_o holy_a land_n the_o six_o charge_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hover_v over_o the_o triple_a crown_n the_o b._n virgin_n sit_v with_o her_o son_n in_o her_o lap_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n support_v the_o worship_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n which_o be_v all_o say_v sutcliff_n notorious_a lie_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v no_o long_o a_o infant_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o these_o substantial_a charge_n of_o wilful_a falsification_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n have_v he_o find_v matter_n to_o discredit_v baronius_n he_o will_v never_o detain_v nor_o divert_v his_o reader_n with_o the_o picture_n but_o will_v have_v enter_v present_o into_o the_o history_n but_o now_o in_o his_o seven_o charge_n he_o will_v not_o trifle_v sixtus_n the_o five_o say_v sutcliff_n in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n prefix_v before_o baronius_n his_o book_n say_v that_o he_o faithful_o and_o diligent_o report_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o epistle_n make_v decretal_a by_o sutcliff_n be_v only_o a_o licence_n and_o privilege_n for_o baronius_n to_o print_v the_o book_n whereas_o our_o belove_a son_n antony_n cardinal_n garaffa_n say_v the_o pope_n perfect_a of_o the_o apostolic_a library_n have_v relate_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n no_o less_o learned_o then_o faithful_o write_v etc._n etc._n we_o do_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o print_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n with_o his_o eight_o charge_n of_o wilful_a falsification_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o baronius_n the_o year_n say_v sutcliff_n and_o precise_a time_n of_o christ_n nativity_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o his_o work_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o that_o than_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o lie_n but_o that_o he_o have_v err_v in_o that_o point_n be_v very_o probable_a for_o that_o epiphanius_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v when_o augustus_n and_o sylvans_n be_v consul_n but_o severus_n write_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v when_o sabinius_n and_o ruffinus_n be_v consul_n but_o baronius_n follow_v neither_o of_o these_o two_o but_o cassiodorus_n be_v not_o this_o a_o wise_a charge_n of_o falsify_v and_o yet_o sutcliff_n be_v mistake_v in_o his_o charge_n though_o it_o be_v nothing_o material_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o christian_a religion_n conversion_n of_o nation_n counsel_n 49._o condemnation_n of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n epiphanius_n be_v of_o baronius_n his_o opinion_n as_o well_o as_o cassiodorus_n chrysostom_n orosius_n beda_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n all_o his_o other_o charge_n be_v very_o foolish_a not_o consider_v whether_o baronius_n relate_v thing_n of_o himself_o or_o from_o other_o and_o when_o sutcliff_n deny_v the_o authority_n he_o do_v not_o confute_v it_o with_o better_a authority_n or_o reason_n but_o by_o scoff_v and_o contempt_n and_o yet_o he_o accuse_v baronius_n of_o lie_n and_o forgery_n because_o he_o relate_v what_o other_o man_n of_o credit_n and_o great_a authority_n say_v in_o matter_n of_o history_n or_o doctrine_n 199._o as_o for_o example_n he_o accuse_v baronius_n of_o wilful_a lie_v for_o that_o out_o of_o euthymius_n he_o relate_v that_o dives_n luke_o 16._o be_v call_v ninensis_fw-la who_o also_o hold_v it_o be_v a_o story_n and_o not_o a_o parable_n then_o his_o 50._o charge_n be_v baronius_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v celebrate_v his_o passover_n in_o s._n john_n evangelist_n house_n but_o simon_n metaphrastes_n deny_v it_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o baronius_n as_o a_o grave_a witness_n his_o last_o two_o charge_n be_v 279._o 1._o baronius_n say_v missa_fw-la be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldee_n word_n but_o belarmin_n his_o fellow_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v deceive_v 2._o baronius_n do_v report_n out_o of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n this_o â—able_a that_o divers_a make_v thong_n do_v put_v they_o about_o the_o pillar_n whereto_o christ_n be_v tie_v when_o he_o be_v scourge_v and_o the_o same_o do_v heal_v divers_a disease_n and_o with_o this_o sound_a charge_n he_o end_v his_o 52._o of_o wilful_a falsification_n against_o baronius_n what_o i_o desire_v the_o protestant_a reader_n shall_v observe_v in_o the_o charge_n of_o wilful_a falsification_n and_o lie_n which_o they_o print_v against_o our_o catholic_n author_n be_v the_o difference_n between_o our_o charge_n against_o they_o and_o of_o they_o against_o we_o we_o charge_v protestant_n with_o heresy_n and_o with_o corrupt_a scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n to_o prove_v heresy_n and_o we_o demonstrat_fw-la the_o same_o so_o home_o that_o either_o they_o omit_v to_o answer_v the_o corruption_n and_o falsification_n object_v or_o answer_v they_o with_o add_v new_a falsification_n to_o the_o old_a as_o have_v be_v manifest_a hitherto_o but_o the_o protestant_a writer_n objection_n against_o we_o be_v either_o frivolous_a impertinent_a or_o forge_v by_o themselves_o and_o when_o they_o can_v find_v no_o matter_n to_o carp_v at_o in_o such_o work_n as_o those_o of_o baronius_n and_o belarmin_n wherein_o there_o be_v such_o a_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o quotation_n and_o relation_n it_o may_v be_v well_o imagine_v how_o little_a they_o will_v find_v in_o modern_a catholic_n writer_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n borrow_v from_o those_o two_o cardinal_n
due_a to_o saint_n bishop_n priests_z etc._n etc._n 〈…〉_z of_o that_o religious_a and_o supernatural_a excellency_n or_o 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o to_o saint_n we_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d god_n servant_n not_o as_o to_o god_n as_o mr._n usher_n will_v 〈◊〉_d protestant's_n we_o be_v calumniate_v by_o he_o as_o st._n hierom_n st._n austin_n and_o all_o catholic_n be_v by_o vigilantius_n and_o faustus_n manichean_a heretic_n st._n austin_n his_o word_n be_v 21._o the_o heretic_n faustus_n do_v calumniat_fw-la u_fw-mi because_o we_o honour_v the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o relic_n of_o martyr_n affirm_v that_o we_o have_v they_o for_o our_o idol_n the_o christian_a people_n do_v celebrat_n with_o religious_a 〈◊〉_d the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n thereby_o to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o their_o imitation_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assist_v with_o their_o prayer_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o their_o merit_n but_o with_o the_o worship_n term_v in_o greek_a latria_fw-la and_o which_o the_o latin_a language_n can_v not_o express_v in_o one_o word_n 10_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a subjection_n and_o servitude_n due_a proper_o to_o the_o deity_n only_o we_o do_v not_o honour_v any_o but_o god_n alone_o etc._n etc._n coilyridians_n who_o hold_v our_o lady_n for_o a_o deity_n 7_o adore_v her_o 〈◊〉_d latria_fw-la and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o she_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d how_o st._n epiphanius_n in_o that_o very_a disputation_n inveigh_v 〈◊〉_d against_o such_o as_o do_v not_o honour_v our_o lady_n with_o due_a 〈…〉_z but_o let_v our_o lord_n be_v adore_v say_v he_o 〈…〉_z none_o adore_v she_o as_o god_n for_o though_o she_o be_v 〈…〉_z and_o most_o worthy_a of_o honour_n yet_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v 〈…〉_z wit_n with_o latria_fw-la and_o the_o same_o saint_n condemn_v as_o 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o do_v not_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d who_o give_v she_o that_o of_o latria_fw-la for_o as_o these_o say_v he_o 〈…〉_z imagination_n of_o mary_n do_v sow_v pernicious_a 〈…〉_z in_o man_n mind_n 2._o so_o these_o other_o incline_v too_o much_o to_o the_o 〈…〉_z to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n so_o that_o we_o see_v 〈…〉_z of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n be_v no_o idle_a invention_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n mr._n vhser_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n treat_v of_o this_o controversy_n proceed_v with_o the_o same_o fraud_n he_o use_v in_o that_o of_o purgatory_n find_v that_o the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d pray_v to_o saint_n and_o that_o god_n wrought_v many_o miraâ—â—â—_n at_o their_o shrine_n and_o relic_n he_o endeavour_v to_o change_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o question_n and_o place_v the_o whole_a controversy_n in_o point_n 〈◊〉_d make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o we_o roman_a 〈◊〉_d now_o a_o day_n do_v not_o believe_v as_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n be_v present_a at_o their_o shrine_n 〈◊〉_d when_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o their_o intercession_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o prayer_n so_o that_o say_v mr._n Ê‹sher_n pag._n 405._o to_o 〈◊〉_d good_a the_o popish_a manner_n of_o pray_v unto_o saint_n that_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o first_o be_v but_o probable_a and_o problematical_a to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d say_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n scotus_n biel_n and_o other_o school_n divine_v must_v now_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la this_o calumny_n and_o fraud_n be_v clear_o confute_v by_o the_o word_n concede_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la veniam_fw-la delictorum_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_z sanctis_fw-la quorum_fw-la hodie_fw-la solemnia_fw-la celebramus_fw-la talem_fw-la nobis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d denotionem_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la pervenire_fw-la merâ—amur_fw-la societatem_fw-la 〈…〉_z â—orum_fw-la merita_fw-la quos_fw-la propria_fw-la impediunt_fw-la scelera_fw-la excuset_fw-la 〈◊〉_d accusat_fw-la quos_fw-la actio_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la ijs_fw-la tribuisti_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la palmam_fw-la 〈…〉_z nobis_fw-la veniam_fw-la non_fw-la deneges_fw-la peccati_fw-la grant_v we_o o_o lord_n we_o 〈…〉_z remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d solemnity_n we_o celebrat_fw-mi bestow_v upon_o we_o such_o devotion_n that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d serve_v to_o attain_v unto_o their_o fellowship_n and_o immediate_o follow_v let_v their_o merit_n help_v we_o that_o be_v hinder_v by_o our_o own_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d their_o intercession_n excuse_v we_o who_o be_v accuse_v by_o our_o own_o 〈◊〉_d and_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o palm_n 〈◊〉_d heavenly_a triumph_n deny_v not_o unto_o we_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n 〈…〉_z pag._n 408._o quite_o omit_v the_o first_o part_n of_o 〈…〉_z translate_v the_o late_a part_n as_o if_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o 〈◊〉_d than_o a_o supplication_n thus_o can_v their_o merit_n help_v we_o 〈◊〉_d own_o sin_n hinder_v can_v their_o intercession_n excuse_v we_o peccati_fw-la who_o 〈◊〉_d do_v accuse_v themselves_o but_o thou_o who_o have_v bestow_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d palm_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a triumph_n deny_v not_o unto_o we_o the_o 〈…〉_z sin_n you_o see_v how_o he_o add_v interrogation_n and_o make_v 〈◊〉_d on_o his_o own_o head_n and_o not_o only_o translate_v the_o latin_a 〈…〉_z fraudulent_o but_o change_v the_o whole_a sense_n and_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o text_n at_o instead_o of_o &_o and_o tu_fw-la which_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d latin_a and_o make_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o that_o of_o the_o benedictin_a monk_n heretic_n as_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o which_o no_o roman_a catholic_n ever_o call_v in_o 〈◊〉_d what_o credit_n think_v you_o do_v such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o deserve_v 〈◊〉_d collection_n of_o antiquity_n when_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d protestant_n religion_n he_o who_o venture_v to_o contradict_v a_o 〈◊〉_d so_o genera_o know_v and_o to_o corrupt_v a_o write_n so_o common_a 〈◊〉_d in_o so_o many_o library_n and_o book_n what_o will_v he_o not_o 〈◊〉_d or_o have_v not_o do_v in_o paper_n and_o copy_n which_o he_o fancy_v 〈◊〉_d must_v take_v upon_o his_o sole_a word_n and_o testimony_n whosoever_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o full_a view_n of_o primate_n vsher_n unsincere_a deal_n in_o maintain_v protestancy_n which_o we_o attribute_v more_o to_o the_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o word_n he_o quote_v be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o the_o greek_n express_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d not_o simple_o fundamental_a fisher_n 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o lordship_n backwardness_n in_o deny_v the_o greek_n 〈…〉_z church_n that_o be_v of_o accuse_v they_o of_o heresy_n 〈◊〉_d forsooth_o they_o seem_v to_o maintain_v the_o equality_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o person_n so_o great_a a_o prelate_n and_o writer_n ought_v 〈◊〉_d know_v that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o fall_v and_o heretical_a 〈◊〉_d for_o deny_v the_o generation_n and_o procession_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o equality_n and_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o person_n 〈◊〉_d indeed_o can_v the_o one_o be_v deny_v without_o deny_v the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d task_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o bishop_n sincerity_n not_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o fraud_n be_v to_o pretend_v that_o catholic_n author_n 〈◊〉_d he_o in_o the_o protestant_a distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o 〈…〉_z article_n whereas_o we_o hold_v every_o article_n by_o 〈…〉_z motive_n though_o not_o of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o necessity_n the_o matter_n how_o ever_o so_o small_a 〈◊〉_d believe_v by_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n whensoever_o 〈…〉_z propose_v to_o we_o as_o reveal_v by_o god_n or_o which_o 〈…〉_z whensoever_o we_o know_v any_o matter_n to_o be_v either_o 〈…〉_z scripture_n or_o declare_v by_o catholic_n tradition_n or_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o church_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o can_v 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o so_o that_o doctrine_n which_o 〈…〉_z grievous_a error_n in_o the_o greek_n church_n we_o must_v call_v it_o plain_a 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v they_o no_o church_n because_o their_o error_n have_v 〈…〉_z heresy_n by_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d second_o fraud_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o he_o conceal_v from_o 〈…〉_z the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o abuse_v the_o 〈◊〉_d author_n he_o cite_v as_o if_o they_o have_v understand_v it_o as_o his_o 〈…〉_z do_v set_v it_o down_o or_o have_v excuse_v the_o modern_a greek_n 〈◊〉_d and_o argue_v with_o their_o say_n and_o authority_n in_o favour_n of_o protestancy_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o modern_a greek_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n the_o bishop_n pretend_v they_o do_v and_o that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o prove_v this_o say_n by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d austin_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n found_v 33_o a_o err_a disputant_n be_v to_o
and_o our_o industry_n the_o new_a english_a church_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o grant_v to_o you_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n the_o proper_a badge_n or_o sign_n of_o archiepiscopal_a dignity_n to_o wear_v it_o when_o you_o say_v mass_n and_o we_o condescend_v that_o you_o ordain_v twelve_o bishop_n under_o your_o jurisdiction_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v consecrate_v hereafter_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o receive_v his_o pall_n from_o this_o holy_a apostolical_a sea_n wherein_o i_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n do_v now_o serve_v etc._n our_o will_n likewise_o be_v that_o you_o send_v a_o bishop_n to_o york_n to_o who_o we_o intend_v also_o to_o give_v the_o pall_n that_o be_v to_o make_v he_o archbishop_n but_o to_o you_o shall_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o the_o bishop_n you_o make_v and_o he_o of_o york_n but_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n if_o vrban_n the_o 2._o say_v st._n anselm_n of_o canterbury_n be_v a_o patriarch_n none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o receive_v that_o dignity_n and_o his_o jurisdiction_n from_o saint_n gregory_n as_o the_o other_o of_o the_o east_n do_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n be_v subject_a and_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o not_o appeal_n from_o a_o patriarch_n mr._n laud_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a it_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n who_o of_o ordinary_a course_n be_v not_o to_o appeal_v further_o than_o to_o the_o primate_n of_o their_o province_n for_o so_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n determin_n his_o lordship_n without_o doubt_n do_v see_v also_o how_o in_o that_o very_a council_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n may_v appeal_v to_o rome_n subscribe_v mr._n fisher_n ask_v the_o bishop_n quo_fw-la judice_fw-la do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o not_o think_v it_o equity_n that_o protestant_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n shall_v be_v accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o answer_v there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n or_o equity_n that_o any_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v shall_v be_v the_o accuse_v and_o yet_o wittness_n and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n fisher_n reply_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o mother_n church_n and_o that_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v against_o common_a equity_n that_o subject_n and_o child_n shall_v be_v accuser_n witness_n judge_n and_o executioner_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o mother_n in_o any_o case_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o absurd_a that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o prince_n or_o mother_n may_v accuse_v witness_n judge_n and_o if_o need_v be_v execute_v justice_n against_o unjust_a and_o rebellious_a or_o evil_a child_n especial_o if_o the_o prince_n or_o mother_n be_v infallible_a but_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o length_n reduce_v unto_o this_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v not_o err_v in_o doctrine_n as_o prince_n and_o parent_n do_v in_o govern_v their_o subject_n and_o child_n mr._n fisher_n say_v it_o can_v not_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o that_o of_o st._n matthew_n 16.18_o that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n say_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o error_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n in_o fundamental_a article_n and_o confirm_v this_o his_o say_n by_o one_o of_o st._n austin_n quote_v his_o word_n thus_o pugnare_fw-la potest_fw-la expugnari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la whereas_o if_o his_o lordship_n have_v be_v please_v to_o set_v down_o st._n augustine_n word_n sincere_o as_o he_o ought_v the_o case_n have_v be_v clear_o decide_v st._n augustine_n word_n be_v ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la pugnans_fw-la and_o then_o come_v in_o pugnare_fw-la potest_fw-la expugnari_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o church_n fight_v against_o all_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o every_o article_n and_o by_o consequence_n whether_o fundamental_a or_o not_o and_o yet_o expugnari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la she_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v all_o heresy_n say_v the_o saint_n depart_v from_o she_o as_o unprofitable_a branch_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o vine_n but_o she_o remain_v still_o in_o her_o root_n in_o her_o vine_n in_o her_o charity_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v she_o all_o this_o as_o not_o be_v for_o his_o lordship_n purpose_n who_o challenge_v all_o our_o party_n to_o show_v one_o father_n for_o 1200._o year_n after_o christ_n that_o conclude_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o matthew_n 16.18_o be_v conceal_v by_o the_o bishop_n from_o his_o reader_n the_o like_a fraud_n be_v practise_v by_o this_o lordship_n in_o answer_v to_o that_o text_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n 3._o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conservata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la these_o word_n he_o set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o do_v english_a they_o thus_o to_o this_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o rome_n fot_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a undique_fw-la round_a about_o shall_v have_v recours_fw-fr laud_v pag._n 182._o first_o he_o translate_v undique_fw-la which_o signify_v ordinary_o from_o all_o place_n part_n and_o every_o where_o round_o about_o to_o the_o end_n st._n irenaeus_n may_v be_v think_v to_o make_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n principality_n a_o bare_a primacy_n of_o order_n and_o precedency_n and_o then_o confine_v its_o jurisdiction_n to_o italy_n sardinia_n and_o corsica_n but_o hereby_o he_o will_v make_v the_o saint_n speak_v nonsense_n for_o he_o use_v this_o argument_n against_o the_o gnostic_n in_o france_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o give_v we_o this_o rule_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o doctrine_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o apostolical_a doctrine_n if_o therefore_o undique_fw-la in_o this_o place_n do_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o round_o about_o rome_n and_o thereby_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o be_v restrain_v to_o precedency_n and_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n to_o sole_a italy_n and_o its_o island_n he_o must_v have_v argue_v thus_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o italy_n sardinia_n and_o corsica_n shall_v have_v recours_fw-fr to_o rome_n for_o its_o bishop_n precedency_n of_o place_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o patriarchal_a power_n within_o italy_n and_o the_o adjacent_a island_n therefore_o the_o gnostic_n in_o france_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n of_o the_o world_n be_v convince_v of_o heresy_n for_o not_o have_v recours_fw-fr to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n this_o will_v be_v a_o far_o fetch_v consequence_n and_o as_o unworthy_a st._n irenaeus_n find_v judgement_n as_o its_o necessary_a to_o defend_v mr._n laud_n false_a comment_n and_o religion_n yet_o to_o make_v this_o appear_v not_o so_o improbable_a a_o interpretation_n mr._n laud_n pag._n 181._o tell_v we_o that_o irenaeus_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o a_o very_a unlikly_a man_n to_o captivat_fw-la the_o liberty_n of_o that_o church_n under_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o forsooth_o the_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o be_v not_o claim_v or_o think_v on_o until_o 1300._o year_n after_o st._n irenaeus_n his_o time_n can_v move_v he_o to_o limit_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o italy_n or_o that_o the_o gallican_n liberty_n do_v exclude_v it_o now_o from_o france_n these_o be_v too_o gross_a mistake_n and_o can_v hardly_o be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n in_o so_o know_v a_o person_n as_o mr._n laud_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v sua_fw-la after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v he_o abuse_v st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v vetus_fw-la roma_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la habet_fw-la rectam_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la eam_fw-la retinet_fw-la sicut_fw-la decet_fw-la urbem_fw-la quae_fw-la toti_fw-la orbi_fw-la praesidet_fw-la semper_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la integram_fw-la fidem_fw-la habere_fw-la these_o word_n the_o good_a bishop_n translate_v thus_o into_o english_a pag._n 12._o ancient_a rome_n from_o of_o old_a have_v the_o right_a faith_n and_o always_o hold_v it_o as_o become_v the_o
in_o the_o statute_n of_o k._n henry_n 8._o k._n edward_n 6._o q._n marry_o and_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o against_o resolution_n take_v in_o so_o legal_a and_o general_a a_o way_n no_o rebellious_a design_n have_v ever_o prevail_v in_o this_o monarchy_n nor_o can_v because_o in_o a_o parliament_n be_v involve_v the_o free_a consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v judge_v conscionable_a and_o convenient_a that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o christian_n though_o thereby_o it_o can_v be_v fear_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n will_v be_v restore_v to_o these_o kingdom_n it_o must_v be_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o vote_n of_o parliament_n for_o that_o the_o royal_a family_n and_o the_o privy_a council_n be_v at_o present_a nothing_o incline_v to_o popery_n but_o we_o hope_v and_o pray_v that_o in_o time_n god_n may_v open_v his_o majesty_n and_o his_o counsel_n eye_n to_o see_v the_o divin_n truth_n and_o the_o temporal_a convenience_n annex_v to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n whereof_o this_o monarchy_n have_v be_v so_o long_o deprive_v 2._o the_o case_n between_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n and_o her_o royal_a issue_n now_o reign_v be_v very_o different_a for_o albeit_o her_o right_n be_v as_o clear_v according_a not_o only_o to_o catholic_n principle_n but_o to_o act_n of_o our_o protestant_a parliament_n as_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o have_v two_o wife_n at_o once_o or_o that_o q._n elizabeth_n mother_n can_v not_o be_v wife_n to_o k._n henry_n 8._o during_o q._n catherins_n life_n nor_o her self_o legitimat_fw-la yet_o the_o protestant_a principle_n and_o her_o father_n testament_n seem_v to_o favour_v her_o succession_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n marriage_n to_o the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n make_v the_o english_a even_a catholic_n more_o slow_a than_o they_o will_v have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o declare_v for_o her_o right_a in_o the_o due_a time_n which_o be_v a_o little_a before_o and_o immediate_o after_o q._n mary_n die_v because_o they_o be_v not_o incline_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o french_a king_n or_o govern_v by_o his_o viceroy_n none_o of_o these_o circumstance_n and_o consideration_n now_o concur_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o design_v or_o discontent_a person_n can_v take_v any_o advantage_n against_o the_o royal_a family_n that_o now_o reign_v in_o case_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o even_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n shall_v be_v judge_v conscientious_a and_o convenient_a by_o the_o parliament_n 3._o the_o protestant_a clergys_n sincerity_n be_v now_o much_o more_o suspect_v and_o the_o common_a people_n less_o incense_v against_o popery_n then_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n when_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o minister_n sermon_n and_o bibles_n make_v man_n believe_v that_o image_n be_v idol_n the_o pope_n antichrist_n priest_n traitor_n agent_n for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n now_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v calumny_n and_o imposture_n for_o the_o bible_n make_v image_n idol_n be_v correct_v by_o public_a authority_n the_o pope_n know_v to_o be_v a_o civil_a person_n like_o other_o man_n not_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n nor_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n priest_n have_v serve_v the_o king_n faithful_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v in_o our_o late_a trouble_n negotiate_v with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n or_o his_o minister_n it_o be_v then_o intend_v and_o since_o have_v prove_v and_o be_v own_v by_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n to_o have_v have_v be_v for_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o royal_a highness_n benefit_n and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o exile_n in_o order_n to_o their_o subsistence_n and_o restauration_n not_o any_o way_n against_o their_o interest_n wherefore_o see_v the_o people_n of_o these_o nation_n be_v natura_o incline_v to_o piety_n though_o whilst_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n and_o countenance_v by_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o illegitimat_fw-la prince_n they_o do_v persecute_v priest_n and_o popery_n as_o the_o great_a obstacle_n of_o peace_n and_o salvation_n yet_o now_o see_v they_o be_v better_o inform_v and_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o our_o desire_n to_o apply_v the_o church_n revenue_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o empire_n against_o all_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a disturber_n we_o can_v have_v no_o design_n but_o duty_n to_o our_o king_n and_o love_n to_o our_o country_n there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o bare_a word_n or_o clamour_n of_o interest_v adversary_n will_v disturb_v the_o government_n or_o incense_v a_o well_o mean_v multitude_n against_o papist_n priest_n or_o any_o other_o person_n that_o desire_v nothing_o but_o a_o peaceable_a and_o public_a conference_n in_o order_n to_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o ease_v these_o nation_n of_o those_o heavy_a burden_n under_o which_o they_o groan_v and_o indeed_o it_o concern_v so_o much_o the_o soul_n and_o state_n the_o public_a good_a and_o all_o private_a person_n to_o examine_v whether_o english_a man_n after_o so_o many_o change_n may_v not_o and_o have_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o mislead_v by_o education_n that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_v some_o worthy_a and_o zealous_a protestant_n will_v be_v please_v for_o their_o own_o and_o the_o world_n satisfaction_n to_o move_v in_o parliament_n that_o our_o objection_n against_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o clergy_n may_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o a_o public_a trial_n allow_v for_o the_o discovery_n either_o of_o their_o cheat_n or_o of_o our_o calumny_n if_o i_o be_v find_v a_o calumniator_n no_o other_o join_v with_o i_o in_o this_o work_n i_o do_v engage_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o present_v myself_o to_o due_a punishment_n in_o case_n i_o escape_v the_o pestilence_n whereunto_o i_o have_v resolve_v to_o expose_v myself_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o my_o brethren_n but_o if_o the_o protestant_a learned_a clergy_n be_v find_v cheat_n i_o humble_o and_o only_o beg_v that_o the_o revenue_n which_o they_o possess_v may_v be_v better_o bestow_v not_o upon_o the_o catholic_n clergy_n but_o upon_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o defence_n and_o ease_n of_o the_o country_n if_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v true_a by_o a_o fair_a trial_n it_o can_v receive_v no_o damage_n nor_o the_o state_n incur_v any_o danger_n if_o false_a beside_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o catholic_n truth_n the_o commonwealth_n may_v declare_v to_o who_o it_o appertain_v the_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o seize_v upon_o the_o church_n live_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o their_o approbation_n conscientious_o enjoy_v the_o same_o and_o albeit_o never_o any_o protestant_n contribute_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o bishopric_n or_o benefice_n but_o that_o all_o such_o pious_a work_n in_o these_o kingdom_n have_v be_v found_v by_o our_o roman_a catholic_n predecessor_n with_o a_o express_a obligation_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o of_o preach_v the_o roman_a religion_n yet_o i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o they_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o the_o founder_n and_o long_a prescription_n of_o lawful_a predecessor_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o temporality_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o good_a patriot_n and_o dutiful_a subject_n as_o to_o declare_v they_o will_v resign_v their_o right_n unto_o his_o majesty_n whensoever_o these_o three_o kingdom_n will_v think_v fit_a to_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o to_o return_v the_o ancient_a true_a religion_n and_o thereby_o the_o world_n may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o our_o quarrel_n with_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n be_v not_o for_o land_n but_o for_o soul_n and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v give_v heretofore_o sufficient_a evidence_n in_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n make_v by_o q._n mary_n have_v then_o resign_v our_o abbey_n 1._o and_o impropriation_n to_o the_o crown_n whereas_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n in_o these_o great_a war_n never_o present_v the_o king_n with_o any_o donative_n out_o of_o their_o vast_a fine_n and_o revenue_n this_o backwardness_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o so_o press_v a_o conjuncture_n together_o with_o the_o present_a poverty_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o danger_n whereunto_o these_o nation_n be_v cast_v for_o want_n of_o a_o public_a revenue_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v independent_a of_o tax_n that_o can_v not_o be_v seasonable_o and_o secure_o raise_v when_o they_o be_v most_o necessary_a do_v not_o only_o justify_v but_o exact_a a_o scrutiny_n into_o the_o right_a whereby_o the_o sacred_a patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v possess_v by_o man_n
that_o neither_o expose_v their_o person_n nor_o open_v their_o purse_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o king_n and_o country_n notwithstanding_o that_o his_o majesty_n the_o nobility_n and_o people_n be_v so_o deep_o engage_v for_o the_o safety_n honour_n and_o trade_n of_o this_o empire_n in_o a_o defensive_a war_n against_o the_o unite_a power_n of_o most_o powerful_a enemy_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n be_v forcit_fw-la for_o want_n of_o other_o mean_n to_o feed_v the_o king_n and_o be_v his_o faithful_a soldier_n with_o smoke_n of_o chymnys_n whilst_o a_o mean_a ministry_n raise_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o steward_n do_v swallow_v up_o the_o substance_n of_o these_o kingdom_n case_n how_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v to_o hear_v these_o protestant_a minister_n cry_v out_o sacrilege_n at_o this_o our_o proposal_n as_o if_o they_o have_v any_o spiritual_a character_n or_o any_o right_n to_o what_o they_o possess_v or_o though_o they_o have_v as_o if_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o contribute_v in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o undoubted_a catholic_n clergy_n will_v rid_v the_o laity_n of_o any_o scruple_n of_o sacrilege_n for_o apply_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o the_o country_n we_o know_v the_o ancient_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o god_n church_n do_v not_o scruple_n in_o such_o case_n to_o sell_v the_o very_a chalice_n and_o vestment_n of_o the_o altar_n much_o less_o to_o spend_v their_o revenue_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o flock_n but_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o wife_n nor_o child_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o be_v solicitous_a to_o buy_v estate_n for_o their_o son_n or_o to_o settle_v jointure_n on_o their_o wife_n or_o to_o raise_v portion_n for_o their_o daughter_n out_o of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o who_o be_v more_o poor_a than_o our_o soldier_n and_o seaman_n or_o than_o husbandman_n and_o tradesman_n that_o hitherto_o contribute_v nay_o then_o our_o king_n that_o sacrifice_v his_o revenue_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o land_n force_n and_o navy_n 1660._o but_o if_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n be_v confident_a of_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o cause_n why_o do_v they_o not_o come_v to_o a_o trial_n why_o do_v they_o oppose_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n why_o do_v they_o with_o so_o many_o artifices_fw-la decline_v reason_v and_o delude_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d their_o religion_n be_v true_a we_o roman_a catholic_n will_v not_o â—â—pine_v at_o their_o riches_n catholic_n nor_o at_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n make_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n against_o our_o religion_n and_o against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o steward_n or_o at_o least_o we_o will_v not_o be_v such_o fool_n as_o not_o to_o be_v hasty_o and_o hearty_o convert_v to_o protestancy_n see_v thereby_o we_o may_v not_o only_o be_v save_v but_o share_n with_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n enjoy_v very_o many_o convenience_n and_o free_v ourselves_o from_o the_o penalty_n and_o incapacity_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a for_o be_v papist_n herein_o they_o may_v believe_v we_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n we_o shall_v be_v obstinate_a against_o a_o truth_n if_o protestancy_n appear_v in_o our_o desire_a conference_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n every_o way_n so_o advantageous_a to_o ourselves_o but_o a_o ill_a cause_n dread_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o a_o free_a and_o public_a hear_n confute_v since_o protestancy_n be_v intrude_v into_o england_n by_o q._n elizabeth_n the_o catholic_n have_v continual_o petition_v and_o press_v for_o a_o public_a trial_n but_o never_o can_v obtain_v that_o favour_n archbishop_n laud_n pag._n 445._o against_o fisher_n give_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o admit_v of_o a_o public_a dispute_n with_o the_o english_a romish_a clergy_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o under_o the_o seal_n or_o power_n of_o rome_n that_o that_o church_n will_v submit_v to_o a_o three_o who_o may_v be_v a_o indifferent_a judge_n between_o they_o and_o we_o or_o a_o general_n council_n which_o council_n though_o general_a he_o say_v pag._n 194._o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o as_o for_o any_o other_o indifferent_a and_o infallible_a judge_n the_o bishop_n think_v there_o be_v none_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o its_o certain_a that_o a_o judge_n or_o council_n that_o be_v not_o believe_v infallible_a be_v not_o for_o the_o purpose_n because_o neither_o party_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o its_o sentence_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o though_o the_o controversy_n can_v be_v decide_v by_o a_o fallible_a judge_n or_o council_n we_o shall_v remain_v still_o divide_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n well_o know_v but_o some_o thing_n he_o must_v have_v say_v to_o divert_v the_o well_o meaning_n protestant_n laity_n from_o question_v the_o sufficiency_n or_o sincerity_n of_o their_o own_o clergy_n observe_v their_o backwardness_n in_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o our_o so_o just_a demand_n and_o yet_o we_o grant_v to_o they_o in_o q._n mary_n reign_n as_o free_v a_o disputation_n as_o they_o desire_v we_o give_v they_o their_o choice_n of_o book_n and_o notary_n and_o time_n not_o only_o to_o put_v in_o their_o argument_n and_o answer_n in_o writing_n but_o to_o review_v and_o correct_v what_o they_o dislike_v upon_o more_o mature_a deliberation_n to_o archbishop_n laud_n reason_n for_o not_o allow_v a_o conference_n be_v answer_v that_o we_o desire_v so_o much_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o service_n of_o the_o state_n that_o we_o will_v give_v under_o our_o own_o hand_n and_o seal_n the_o power_n of_o rome_n we_o can_v command_v that_o if_o protestant_n will_v admit_v of_o such_o a_o trial_n as_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o in_o england_n and_o to_o their_o party_n in_o france_n which_o we_o have_v relate_v in_o this_o treatise_n we_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o my_o lord_n keeper_n of_o england_n and_o other_o noble_a person_n judgement_n therein_o and_o let_v our_o adversary_n choo_n either_o to_o argue_v or_o answer_v let_v they_o object_v falsification_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n against_o we_o or_o answer_v to_o such_o as_o we_o shall_v charge_v they_o withal_o and_o if_o they_o can_v maintain_v their_o reformation_n without_o such_o fraudulent_a deal_n as_o we_o object_n against_o they_o let_v they_o loose_v the_o church_n revenue_n if_o we_o can_v not_o defend_v our_o religion_n without_o the_o like_o fraud_n let_v we_o not_o only_o be_v debar_v from_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o loose_a our_o life_n notwithstanding_o my_o lord_n keeper_n know_v inclination_n to_o favour_n protestancy_n we_o will_v not_o except_v against_o he_o and_o the_o committee_n sentence_n so_o confident_a be_v we_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o cause_n if_o they_o refuse_v so_o fair_a a_o offer_n though_o they_o keep_v their_o revenue_n without_o doubt_n they_o will_v forfeit_v their_o credit_n and_o be_v as_o much_o lose_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o prelaticks_n as_o of_o fanatic_n and_o as_o the_o protestant_a clergys_n diffidence_n must_v breed_v doubt_n and_o diminish_v the_o esteem_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o flock_n so_o may_v it_o give_v the_o protestant_a laity_n full_a assurance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o embrace_v our_o religion_n which_o so_o learned_a person_n as_o be_v in_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n dare_v not_o encounter_v beside_o the_o late_a change_n of_o their_o prelatic_a form_n of_o ordination_n have_v so_o discredit_v their_o character_n of_o priesthood_n clergy_n and_o episcopacy_n that_o no_o sober_a layman_n will_v fight_v for_o a_o priestly_a function_n confess_v by_o the_o priest_n themselves_o to_o be_v invalid_a and_o what_o confession_n of_o invalidity_n can_v be_v more_o plain_a then_o to_o add_v unto_o their_o old_a form_n the_o word_n priest_n and_o bishop_n force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o their_o adversary_n seni_fw-la demonstrate_v that_o neither_o of_o those_o function_n have_v be_v hitherto_o sufficient_o express_v in_o their_o ritual_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o character_n can_v not_o be_v give_v by_o form_n so_o unsignificant_a and_o so_o imperfect_a i_o have_v often_o consider_v what_o can_v move_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o condemn_v in_o this_o particular_a of_o their_o form_n of_o ordination_n their_o first_o protestant_a ancestor_n and_o to_o condescend_v to_o their_o catholic_n adversary_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o important_a as_o that_o of_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o priestly_a and_o episcopal_a character_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v by_o this_o change_n judge_v hitherto_o by_o themselves_o to_o be_v at_o least_o superfluous_a that_o they_o
who_o begin_v and_o perfect_v the_o reformation_n be_v gross_o mistake_v and_o themselves_o mislead_v in_o one_o of_o the_o most_o essential_a point_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o one_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n have_v the_o dispute_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v about_o conveniency_n of_o discipline_n or_o decency_n of_o ceremony_n a_o change_n in_o such_o thing_n alterable_a according_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n may_v be_v pious_a and_o prudent_a because_o it_o may_v take_v away_o occasion_n of_o cavil_v but_o to_o alter_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o priesthood_n and_o episcopacy_n and_o to_o add_v thereunto_o now_o after_o a_o century_n of_o year_n word_n which_o hitherto_o want_v conclude_v the_o nullity_n of_o their_o church_n and_o clergy_n must_v rather_o augment_v the_o doubt_n then_o avoid_v the_o cavil_n if_o they_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o that_o form_n whereby_o themselves_o since_o ed._n 6._o until_o this_o present_a old_a have_v be_v ordain_v what_o need_v any_o addition_n of_o priesthood_n and_o episcopacy_n which_o we_o argue_v and_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v want_v do_v they_o imagine_v that_o such_o a_o addition_n will_v end_v the_o dispute_n i_o believe_v it_o have_v for_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n that_o our_o exception_n be_v well_o ground_v but_o why_o shall_v they_o give_v we_o this_o advantage_n i_o fancy_v they_o have_v hope_n that_o some_o other_o spalleto_n will_v apostatise_v and_o then_o by_o this_o new_a undoubted_a form_n make_v they_o real_a bishop_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n their_o want_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n make_v their_o character_n useless_a and_o want_v of_o jurisdiction_n together_o with_o their_o error_n in_o doctrine_n do_v un-church_n a_o congregation_n as_o well_o as_o want_v of_o order_n as_o this_o want_n of_o ordination_n render_v they_o incapable_a of_o the_o benefice_n and_o bishopric_n which_o they_o enjoy_v so_o their_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n and_o falsification_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n make_v they_o unworthy_a and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a christian_n that_o will_v stick_v to_o their_o interest_n after_o that_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o nullity_n of_o their_o call_n and_o of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o doctrine_n wherefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o prelatic_a politician_n to_o make_v himself_o popular_a upon_o the_o score_n of_o patronise_a such_o a_o cause_n or_o clergy_n against_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o conference_n and_o the_o prelatic_a character_n and_o discipline_n be_v to_o all_o other_o protestant_a party_n as_o odious_a as_o our_o late_a distemper_n have_v evidence_v the_o only_a objection_n now_o remain_v be_v that_o presbyterian_o and_o other_o sectary_n will_v take_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o act_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o even_o for_o a_o change_n in_o religion_n in_o case_n the_o parliament_n shall_v resolve_v upon_o it_o for_o cry_v down_o of_o monarchy_n but_o as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v these_o sectary_n either_o desire_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o their_o animosity_n be_v as_o great_a against_o prelatic_a protestancy_n as_o against_o popery_n and_o if_o now_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n and_o awe_n of_o the_o government_n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n will_v be_v better_a able_a hereafter_o in_o case_n of_o any_o such_o liberty_n or_o change_v to_o keep_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n than_o they_o be_v at_o present_a beside_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o among_o those_o sectary_n many_o be_v moral_a and_o conscientious_a person_n and_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n have_v they_o be_v right_o inform_v and_o the_o tenet_n thereof_o have_v not_o be_v render_v odious_a and_o ridiculous_a by_o the_o imposture_n of_o protestant_a preacher_n and_o the_o vulgar_a error_n of_o a_o homely_a education_n all_o which_o obstacle_n will_v be_v easy_o remove_v if_o catholic_n have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v and_o reason_n for_o themselves_o so_o that_o consider_v the_o influence_n which_o truth_n always_o have_v upon_o honest_a disposition_n such_o as_o our_o english_a be_v and_o the_o prejudice_n which_o all_o man_n retain_v against_o falsehood_n when_o it_o be_v discover_v and_o it_o be_v not_o their_o interest_n to_o promote_v it_o i_o see_v no_o danger_n of_o draw_v the_o people_n into_o a_o rebellion_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o of_o oppose_v a_o change_n from_o protestancy_n into_o the_o old_a religion_n especial_o see_v the_o generality_n may_v hope_v thereby_o to_o see_v the_o church_n revenue_n lawful_o and_o lega_o apply_v to_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o against_o all_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o trade_n of_o these_o nation_n let_v we_o therefore_o have_v a_o fair_a trial_n and_o conference_n in_o order_n to_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o then_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o both_o clergys_n and_o of_o both_o religion_n notwithstanding_o the_o evident_a conveniency_n of_o this_o humble_a proposal_n i_o fear_v we_o do_v in_o vain_a flatter_v ourselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o public_a conference_n we_o be_v incline_v to_o believe_v what_o we_o wish_v for_o notwithstanding_o that_o former_a experience_n and_o our_o learned_a adversary_n knowledge_n of_o so_o clear_a evidence_n on_o our_o side_n cast_v we_o again_o into_o despair_n do_v the_o business_n depend_v of_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o a_o conference_n because_o many_o of_o the_o ordinary_a person_n be_v honest_a and_o most_o so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o take_v all_o that_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o john_n fox_n say_v for_o truth_n never_o examine_v it_o further_o but_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a doctor_n be_v of_o another_o stamp_n i_o fear_v their_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n will_v busy_v they_o in_o oppose_v all_o treaty_n and_o trial_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o methinks_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n shall_v render_v they_o more_o suspect_v of_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n than_o so_o unreasonable_a a_o opposition_n 1._o because_o it_o argue_v diffidence_n of_o their_o cause_n 2._o because_o their_o church_n be_v confess_o fallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v any_o mean_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v further_o inform_v thereof_o though_o we_o papist_n believe_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o whensoever_o our_o adversary_n desire_v to_o confer_v about_o religion_n their_o request_n be_v grant_v nay_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n how_o ever_o inconsiderable_a protestant_n make_v it_o invite_v all_o the_o learned_a protestant_n of_o the_o world_n to_o propose_v therein_o all_o their_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n offer_v all_o safety_n and_o civility_n to_o their_o person_n and_o though_o the_o infallibility_n of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o a_o submission_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o three_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o that_o prerogative_n do_v not_o debarr_o we_o from_o submit_v ourselves_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o falsification_n to_o a_o fair_a trial_n of_o indifferent_a person_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o general_a counsel_n not_o submit_v to_o a_o three_o in_o controversy_n with_o protestant_n it_o be_v no_o pride_n but_o a_o prerogative_n of_o all_o supreme_a magistrate_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a as_o our_o adversary_n confess_v and_o contest_v to_o be_v reasonable_a when_o their_o own_o bishop_n deal_v with_o nonconformist_n and_o all_o lay_v sovereign_n must_v maintain_v the_o same_o when_o they_o treat_v with_o their_o revolt_a subject_n which_o subject_n be_v judge_v very_o unreasonable_a if_o they_o refuse_v to_o treat_v with_o their_o king_n of_o grievance_n unless_o he_o submit_v the_o controversy_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o three_o and_o much_o more_o intolerable_a if_o no_o competent_a third_z be_v to_o be_v find_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o case_n unless_o we_o think_v that_o turk_n jew_n or_o pagan_n be_v fit_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n think_v it_o unreasonable_a that_o her_o sectary_n shall_v not_o confer_v with_o prelatic_a divine_n unless_o they_o have_v it_o under_o the_o seal_n and_o power_n of_o canterbury_n that_o the_o arch-bishop_n or_o the_o convocation_n will_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o three_o i_o understand_v not_o how_o arch-bishhop_a laud_n can_v exact_v the_o like_a condition_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_a council_n before_o protestant_n will_v confer_v with_o roman_a catholic_n the_o other_o reason_n allege_v
sidon_n they_o have_v long_o since_o don_v penance_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n 38_o the_o work_n which_o i_o have_v do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o â—â—_o believe_v my_o work_n and_o again_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o miracle_n oblige_v we_o in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n by_o they_o confirm_v be_v because_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o moral_a evidence_n of_o god_n authority_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a seal_n wherewith_o he_o warrant_v his_o minister_n and_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v and_o propose_v his_o doctrine_n and_o command_v now_o if_o he_o can_v put_v this_o seal_n to_o any_o fall_v doctrine_n or_o thereby_o authorize_v a_o erroneous_a church_n man_n may_v prudent_o doubt_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o do_v so_o now_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la and_o in_o every_o particular_a but_o with_o such_o a_o prudent_a doubt_n none_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v any_o church_n authority_n and_o by_o consequence_n there_o can_v be_v no_o obstinacy_n heresy_n or_o infidelity_n against_o god_n revelation_n and_o veracity_n how_o ever_o so_o authentical_o and_o sufficient_o propose_v by_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o badge_n of_o divin_fw-fr authority_n and_o the_o most_o authentic_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o that_o ordinary_a objection_n of_o anti-christs_n miracle_n which_o though_o fall_v and_o feign_a yet_o will_v seem_v so_o true_a to_o many_o that_o most_o of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v seduce_v we_o answer_v 1._o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o apparent_a difference_n between_o anti-christian_n and_o our_o catholic_n miracle_n though_o for_o want_v of_o due_a reflection_n prudence_n and_o piety_n man_n will_v not_o consider_v the_o difference_n nor_o compare_v his_o miracle_n with_o we_o 2._o christ_n word_n and_o warning_n of_o anti-christs_n feign_a miracle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o their_o falsehood_n because_o we_o must_v not_o credit_v ourselves_o or_o any_o outward_a appearance_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o the_o species_n or_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o argument_n that_o anti-christs_n miracle_n be_v false_a but_o this_o we_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v first_o and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o caveat_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o miracle_n and_o miraculist_n as_o shall_v come_v afterward_o to_o confirm_v contrary_a doctrine_n whosoever_o be_v move_v by_o antichrist_n or_o his_o forerunner_n to_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n for_o novelty_n how_o ever_o so_o plausible_o or_o prodigious_o confirm_v deserve_v damnation_n for_o there_o be_v two_o quality_n that_o oblige_v man_n in_o reason_n and_o conscience_n to_o prefer_v one_o thing_n before_o another_o how_o ever_o equal_a they_o both_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o other_o respect_n 1._o priority_n of_o time_n 2._o present_a possession_n we_o see_v what_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n be_v give_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v ancient_a by_o birth_n or_o nobility_n than_o other_o and_o how_o possession_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eleven_o point_n of_o the_o law_n these_o quality_n be_v most_o proper_o find_v in_o our_o roman_a catholic_n doctrine_n it_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o always_o have_v have_v the_o precedency_n of_o all_o pretend_a reformation_n both_o in_o time_n and_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o same_o we_o say_v of_o our_o catholic_n miracle_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v they_o before_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o miracle_n beside_o those_o miracle_n so_o credible_o report_v that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v they_o without_o be_v guilty_a of_o obstinacy_n and_o rashness_n and_o beside_o those_o other_o continualy_a visible_a as_o that_o of_o st._n januarius_n there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o true_a miracle_n see_v but_o not_o observe_v by_o every_o protestant_n upon_o which_o if_o they_o do_v reflect_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o mean_v well_o will_v become_v roman_a catholic_n the_o difference_n between_o true_a and_o false_a miracle_n be_v that_o true_a miracle_n be_v work_n beside_o or_o against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o secundary_a cause_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o divin_fw-fr power_n as_o to_o receive_v the_o dead_a to_o cure_v disease_n of_o the_o body_n and_o distemper_n of_o the_o mind_n without_o the_o application_n of_o any_o natural_a mean_n or_o remedy_n and_o because_o the_o devil_n have_v less_o power_n over_o soul_n then_o over_o body_n the_o cure_n of_o a_o distemper_n of_o the_o mind_n whereof_o no_o natural_a cause_n appear_v be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o authentic_a miracle_n than_o any_o cure_n of_o the_o body_n how_o ever_o so_o prodidious_a fall_v miracle_n be_v only_o such_o as_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o application_n of_o natural_a cause_n and_o remedy_n as_o that_o of_o vespasianus_n of_o who_o suetonius_n recount_v that_o he_o restore_v sight_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n and_o the_o use_n of_o his_o foot_n to_o a_o lame_a man_n but_o cornelius_n tacitus_n do_v acknowledge_v lib._n 4._o hist._n that_o the_o physician_n be_v consult_v do_v answer_v those_o disease_n be_v not_o incurable_a and_o tertullian_n in_o apologetico_fw-la cap._n 22._o say_v that_o both_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o cure_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n anti-christs_n miracle_n also_o will_v be_v such_o as_o as_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o course_n and_o concurrence_n of_o natural_a cause_n that_o miracle_n do_v upon_o man_n mind_n be_v great_a than_o any_o â—â—res_n or_o change_v wrought_v upon_o the_o body_n 57_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n and_o st._n bernard_n recount_v as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o st._n malacâ—ius_n that_o he_o convert_v a_o obstinate_a soul_n to_o recant_v his_o opinion_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o the_o most_o remarkable_a miracle_n of_o st._n bernard_n himself_o it_o be_v record_v how_o with_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o do_v so_o terrify_v william_n the_o proud_a duke_n of_o aquitain_n that_o he_o fall_v prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n and_o he_o who_o the_o most_o powerful_a monarch_n of_o christendom_n can_v not_o rule_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o disposal_n of_o a_o poor_a monk_n because_o he_o threaten_v he_o with_o that_o which_o in_o appearance_n seem_v to_o be_v and_o protestant_n hold_v to_o â—e_v no_o more_o in_o reality_n or_o in_o substance_n than_o a_o wafer_n cake_n these_o thing_n suppose_v as_o undeniable_a in_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v that_o every_o protestant_n do_v or_o at_o least_o may_v see_v true_a miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o our_o roman_a catholic_n â—aith_v for_o without_o question_n it_o be_v either_o a_o miracle_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o all_o the_o roman_a catholic_n not_o only_o now_o but_o for_o so_o many_o age_n past_a shall_v contrary_a 〈◊〉_d the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o to_o our_o natural_a inclination_n of_o judge_v according_a to_o that_o evidence_n adore_v for_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o in_o appearance_n be_v but_o a_o wafer_n cake_n or_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n we_o be_v either_o abuse_v and_o seduce_v by_o satan_n or_o inspire_v and_o enable_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o contradict_v our_o sense_n which_o contradiction_n be_v in_o a_o matter_n so_o long_o and_o so_o much_o controvert_v in_o public_a school_n and_o general_a counsel_n and_o a_o thing_n whereupon_o depend_v our_o salvation_n we_o can_v not_o â—e_v presume_v if_o we_o err_v that_o we_o err_v for_o want_v of_o examine_v and_o compare_v the_o reason_n of_o both_o side_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o number_n learning_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n examiner_n and_o the_o great_a difficulty_n which_o they_o as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o man_n find_v in_o believe_v or_o judge_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o in_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v bread_n or_o wine_n which_o do_v smell_v look_v taste_n feel_v and_o feed_v like_o bread_n and_o wine_n now_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o this_o marvellous_a and_o unanimous_a contradiction_n of_o our_o sense_n can_v not_o be_v a_o miracle_n of_o the_o devil_n protestant_n must_v grant_v it_o be_v a_o miracle_n of_o god_n and_o from_o thence_o may_v
to_o have_v taste_v any_o meat_n or_o drink_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fiveteen_fw-mi year_n together_o except_o only_o the_o b._n sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o she_o receive_v with_o great_a devotion_n and_o with_o extraordinary_a joy_n and_o jubily_n of_o mind_n every_o sunday_n and_o which_o be_v most_o admirable_a she_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o one_o only_o consecrate_a host_n among_o a_o thousand_o that_o be_v not_o consecrate_v thus_o he_o and_o without_o doubt_v this_o last_o be_v no_o less_o a_o miracle_n then_o the_o former_a because_o the_o consecrate_v of_o one_o host_n among_o many_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n and_o inward_a determination_n of_o the_o consecrator_n which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v know_v but_o from_o norfolk_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o london_n i_o will_v now_o relate_v a_o story_n say_v waldensis_n whereof_o i_o myself_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o london_n where_o the_o venerable_a archbishop_n thomas_n arundel_n of_o happy_a memory_n the_o son_n and_o brother_n to_o a_o earl_n sit_v in_o judgement_n in_o his_o bishop_n chair_n assist_v by_o alexander_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o norwich_n and_o other_o at_o which_o time_n he_o propound_v certain_a interrogatory_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o eucharist_n unto_o a_o tailor_n of_o the_o part_n of_o worcestershire_n take_v in_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n but_o when_o as_o the_o obstinate_a fellow_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o any_o reason_n to_o embrace_v the_o right_a faith_n nor_o will_v believe_v nor_o call_v the_o consecrate_a host_n any_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o holy_a bread_n he_o be_v at_o last_o command_v to_o worship_v the_o say_a host_n but_o the_o blasphemous_a heretic_n answer_v say_v very_o a_o spider_n be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v worship_v than_o it_o be_v when_o behold_v a_o monstrous_a horrible_a spider_n come_v sudden_o slide_v down_o by_o her_o thread_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n direct_o unto_o the_o blaspemer_n mouth_n and_o endeavour_v very_o busy_o to_o get_v entrance_n even_o as_o he_o be_v speak_v the_o word_n neither_o without_o much_o ado_n can_v the_o many_o hand_n of_o the_o stander_n by_o keep_v she_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o wretch_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n thomas_n duke_n of_o oxford_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v there_o present_a and_o see_v this_o wonder_n then_o the_o archbishop_n stand_v up_o and_o declare_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a that_o the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v denounce_v the_o man_n to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n arundel_n harpsfeild_n relate_v the_o same_o miracle_n out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o archbishop_n arundel_n but_o we_o may_v doubt_v whether_o that_o old_a register_n be_v not_o reform_v as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a religion_n by_o the_o protestant_a prelate_n such_o clear_a evidence_n be_v seldom_o preserve_v entire_a by_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n we_o see_v how_o frequent_o the_o very_a law_n book_n and_o ancient_a english_a statute_n be_v corrupt_v by_o our_o english_a protestant_n to_o favour_v the_o king_n spiritual_a supremacy_n as_o be_v large_o prove_v by_o person_n against_o sir_n edward_n cook_n and_o bishop_n morton_n in_o a_o particular_a book_n against_o cook_n and_o in_o his_o sober_a and_o quiet_a reckon_a with_o thomas_n morton_n wherein_o he_o discover_v the_o unworthy_a practice_n of_o justice_n cook_n book_n and_o other_o falsify_v the_o charter_n of_o our_o ancient_a king_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o example_n that_o of_o king_n kâ—nulphus_n plead_v by_o humphrey_n stafford_n duke_n of_o buckingham_n 1._o henry_n 7._o for_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o abindon_n which_o as_o it_o be_v print_v by_o pinson_n in_o catholic_n time_n say_v that_o leo_n then_o pope_n do_v grant_v the_o say_a immunity_n and_o privilege_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v yet_o so_o read_v in_o the_o lord_n brook_v abridgement_n tit_n corone_n pl._n 129._o but_o since_o king_n henry_n 8._o spiritual_a headship_n pope_n leo_n have_v be_v leave_v out_o in_o most_o print_a statute_n and_o judge_n cook_n quote_v they_o so_o corrupt_v as_o good_a evidence_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n pretend_v that_o the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n give_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o immunity_n donatistas_n st._n optatus_n bishop_n who_o live_v before_o st._n austin_n the_o doctor_n relate_v how_o the_o donatist_n to_o vex_v the_o catholic_n who_o do_v worship_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n cast_v the_o consecrate_a host_n to_o their_o dog_n but_o they_o escape_v not_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n for_o the_o rage_a dog_n with_o revenge_a tooth_n say_v optatus_n tear_v their_o own_o master_n in_o piece_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n yea_o as_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o to_o be_v thief_n and_o man_n guilty_a of_o our_o lord_n body_n miracle_n of_o the_o mass._n collâ—ctaneoâ—rum_fw-la st_n austin_n report_v of_o his_o own_o time_n and_o country_n how_o that_o one_o hesperius_n have_v his_o house_n infest_a with_o wicked_a spirit_n to_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o beast_n and_o servant_n desire_v say_v st._n austin_n in_o my_o absence_n certain_a of_o our_o priest_n that_o some_o will_v go_v thither_o &c._n &c._n one_o go_v and_o offer_v say_v he_o there_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n pray_v what_o he_o may_v that_o the_o vexation_n may_v cease_v and_o god_n be_v thereupon_o merciful_a it_o cease_v the_o like_a miracle_n do_v theodorus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o five_o century_n write_v happen_v to_o coades_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o castle_n place_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o his_o kingdom_n towards_o india_n be_v hinder_v by_o many_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o haunt_v the_o say_a fortress_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o as_o well_o the_o persian_a sorcerer_n as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v employ_v all_o their_o magic_a art_n yet_o can_v not_o entrance_n be_v obtain_v at_o last_o a_o christian_n bishop_n be_v call_v upon_o who_o with_o once_o say_v mass_n and_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n put_v forthwith_o to_o flight_v the_o infernal_a power_n and_o deliver_v up_o the_o castle_n to_o the_o king_n free_a from_o all_o molestation_n miracle_n for_o purgatory_n st_n gregory_n the_o great_a tell_v of_o a_o monk_n call_v justus_n 55._o who_o say_v he_o be_v obsequious_a to_o i_o and_o watch_v with_o i_o in_o my_o daily_a sickness_n this_o man_n be_v dead_a i_o appoint_v the_o healthful_a host_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o his_o absolution_n thirty_o day_n together_o which_o do_v the_o say_a justus_n appear_v to_o his_o brother_n by_o vision_n and_o say_v i_o have_v be_v hitherto_o evil_a but_o now_o be_o well_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o monastery_n count_v the_o day_n find_v that_o to_o be_v the_o day_n on_o which_o the_o thirtith_n oblation_n be_v offer_v for_o he_o the_o same_o st._n gregory_n write_v how_o paschasius_fw-la deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v torment_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n after_o 40._o death_n for_o have_v adhere_v until_o near_o his_o death_n banevallis_n unto_o laurence_n the_o schismatic_a but_o at_o length_n be_v deliver_v from_o those_o pain_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o st._n german_n bp._n of_o capua_n we_o will_v not_o she_o detain_v the_o reader_n with_o more_o particular_n but_o confirm_v the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o our_o roman_a catholic_n doctrine_n with_o the_o undeniable_a miracle_n of_o st._n bernard_n a_o know_a papist_n against_o the_o petrobrusian_o henrician_n and_o apostolici_fw-la who_o protestant_n claim_v as_o member_n of_o their_o own_o church_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n extreme_a unction_n purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a prayer_n to_o saint_n the_o pope_n authority_n worship_n of_o image_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n against_o these_o heretic_n st._n bernard_n be_v command_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o preach_v and_o accompany_v his_o legate_n cardinal_n albericus_n to_o the_o country_n of_o tolosa_n where_o he_o wrought_v innumerable_a miracle_n to_o confute_v and_o confound_v the_o aforesaid_a heretic_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o his_o return_n decline_v all_o common_a road_n to_o avoid_v the_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o flock_v to_o reverence_v he_o as_o a_o apostle_n miracle_n though_o afterward_o in_o his_o 241._o epistle_n to_o the_o tolosians_n he_o say_v to_o keep_v they_o constant_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n we_o thank_v god_n for_o that_o our_o come_n to_o you_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a our_o stay_n indeed_o be_v short_a with_o you_o but_o not_o unfruitful_a the_o truth_n be_v by_o we_o make_v manifest_a
non_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la not_o only_o by_o preach_v but_o also_o by_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n the_o wolf_n be_v deprehend_v etc._n etc._n of_o all_o st._n bernard_n miracle_n i_o will_v mention_v but_o one_o which_o godefridus_n relate_v as_o a_o eye_n witness_n and_o can_v not_o without_o know_a discovery_n and_o discredit_n have_v then_o report_v a_o matter_n so_o public_a and_o of_o such_o importance_n with_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o particular_a circumstance_n have_v the_o thing_n be_v untrue_a there_o be_v say_v this_o author_n a_o place_n in_o the_o country_n of_o tolosa_n call_v sarlatum_n where_o as_o the_o sermon_n be_v do_v they_o offer_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o every_o where_o the_o use_n be_v many_o loaf_n to_o bless_v which_o by_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o god_n name_n blessing_n he_o say_v thus_o in_o this_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o we_o and_o that_o those_o other_o be_v false_a 25._o which_o the_o heretic_n labour_v to_o persuade_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o whosoever_o they_o be_v of_o your_o disease_a person_n that_o taste_v the_o loaf_n they_o shall_v be_v heal_v that_o you_o may_v know_v we_o to_o be_v true_a minister_n of_o god_n ganfredus_fw-la carotensis_fw-la a_o bishop_n who_o stand_v by_o add_v if_o they_o take_v it_o with_o a_o good_a faith_n they_o will_v be_v heal_v st._n bernard_n sudden_o reply_v i_o do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o whosoever_o will_v taste_v of_o they_o will_v be_v heal_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v we_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o so_o huge_a a_o multitude_n of_o disease_a person_n recover_v by_o taste_v the_o same_o bread_n that_o over_o all_o the_o country_n this_o be_v divulge_v etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v first_o how_o st._n bernard_n take_v those_o people_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o call_v they_o wolf_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n that_o protestant_n do_v deny_v as_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n prayer_n to_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v how_o god_n declare_v by_o true_a miracle_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o mistake_v in_o censure_v they_o as_o heretic_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o who_o obstinate_o maintain_v the_o same_o opinion_n which_o they_o do_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n osiander_n a_o learned_a protestant_n say_v that_o though_o he_o take_v not_o st._n bernard_n for_o a_o conjurer_n but_o rather_o for_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o honour_n he_o as_o a_o saint_n yet_o he_o think_v his_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o though_o this_o evasion_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o unworthy_a either_o a_o scholar_n or_o a_o christian_a yet_o be_v it_o the_o common_a and_o best_a plea_n of_o protestant_n against_o such_o evidence_n i_o say_v the_o answer_n be_v most_o absurd_a 1._o for_o that_o st._n bernard_n miracle_n exceed_v the_o devil_n and_o nature_n power_n 2._o if_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n god_n will_v not_o have_v permit_v the_o devil_n to_o abuse_v he_o so_o gross_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o purity_n and_o profession_n whereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a sanctity_n 3._o much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v permit_v the_o devil_n to_o make_v st._n bernard_n a_o instrument_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o jdolatry_n and_o other_o damnable_a error_n of_o popery_n in_o case_n the_o contrary_a belief_n of_o protestant_n and_o petrobusian_o be_v the_o catholic_n for_o albeit_o god_n have_v permit_v the_o devil_n to_o make_v use_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o broach_v and_o promote_v heresy_n we_o never_o read_v that_o he_o condescend_v so_o far_o to_o his_o luciferian_a pride_n as_o to_o let_v he_o employ_v saint_n in_o such_o a_o ministry_n or_o to_o confirm_v falsehood_n by_o such_o miracle_n as_o st._n bernard_n neither_o indeed_o be_v such_o a_o permission_n consistent_a with_o god_n veracity_n or_o with_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v sect_n iii_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o worship_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n record_v by_o st._n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n st._n cyrillus_n of_o jerusalem_n st._n atâ—anasius_n st._n hierom_n st._n gregory_n turonensis_n nicephorus_n and_o theodoret_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o sign_n themselves_o frequent_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o finish_v of_o every_o work_n rising_z and_o go_v to_o bed_n before_z and_o after_o meat_n be_v testify_v by_o tertullian_n and_o st._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n crucify_v but_o let_v the_o cross_n be_v print_v confident_o in_o our_o forehead_n with_o our_o finger_n as_o also_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o our_o bread_n in_o our_o drink_n in_o go_v abroad_o in_o return_v home_o before_o sleep_v when_o we_o rise_v in_o travel_v in_o rest_v it_o be_v a_o great_a guard_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a gratis_o to_o the_o infirm_a without_o trouble_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n give_v by_o god_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o terror_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o this_o sign_n they_o have_v be_v triumph_v over_o show_v it_o bold_o when_o they_o see_v the_o cross_n they_o remember_v he_o that_o be_v crucify_v they_o fear_v he_o that_o bruise_v in_o piece_n the_o dragon_n head_n and_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o who_o stick_v to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n honour_a and_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o simon_n magus_n cerinthus_n basilides_n and_o all_o the_o progeny_n of_o heretic_n do_v and_o do_v abhor_v that_o instrument_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o so_o much_o that_o st._n paul_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n cross._n and_o st._n hippolytus_n that_o most_o ancient_a and_o learned_a martyr_n 3._o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n say_v that_o antichrist_n will_v prohibit_v man_n to_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n alij_fw-la and_o as_o simon_n magus_n maintain_v that_o the_o cross_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v because_o christ_n do_v not_o rea_o suffer_v upon_o it_o but_o only_o his_o image_n and_o cerinthus_n come_v near_o the_o same_o error_n pretend_v that_o jesus_n and_o christ_n be_v different_a and_o that_o only_a jesus_n suffer_v not_o christ_n beside_o that_o neither_o jesus_n nor_o christ_n but_o simon_n cyreneus_n who_o carry_v the_o cross_n suffer_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o that_o christ_n do_v shrink_v away_o as_o these_o heretic_n i_o say_v think_v the_o cross_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v because_o they_o maintain_v christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v death_n upon_o it_o so_o all_o christian_n who_o believe_v his_o real_a passion_n and_o death_n do_v honour_v the_o cross_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o god_n to_o confirm_v this_o their_o faith_n and_o piety_n have_v wrought_v innumerable_a miracle_n whereof_o i_o shall_v relate_v but_o very_o few_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nolae_fw-la his_o write_n a_o man_n of_o such_o sanctity_n and_o credit_n that_o st._n austin_n st._n hierom_n st._n gregory_n the_o great_a st._n gregory_n of_o tours_n prosper_n aquitanicus_n and_o other_o say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v faithful_a as_o abraham_n obedient_a as_o isaac_n benign_a as_o jacob_n liberal_a as_o melchisedech_n discreet_a and_o prudent_a as_o joseph_n meek_a as_o moses_n innocent_a as_o samuel_n merciful_a as_o david_n wise_a as_o solomon_n of_o great_a courage_n as_o peter_n fervent_a as_o paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o charitable_a that_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o slave_n in_o africa_n to_o redeem_v from_o barbarous_a servitude_n some_o of_o his_o flock_n this_o holy_a bishop_n paulinus_n receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o kinswoman_n melania_n a_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n send_v unto_o he_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o stable_n full_a of_o hay_n take_v fire_n and_o the_o flame_n reach_v to_o st._n paulinus_n his_o house_n he_o present_o take_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o oppose_v it_o to_o that_o furious_a element_n fin_n whereupon_o the_o devour_a flame_n instant_o retire_v and_o the_o fire_n be_v whole_o extinguish_v of_o this_o miracle_n st._n paulinus_n himself_o compose_v a_o elegant_a poem_n yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o work_n a_o great_a miracle_n the_o same_o saint_n observe_v in_o the_o holy_a cross_n which_o
desire_v he_o at_o her_o death_n to_o remember_v she_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n calvin_n say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o old_a wife_n request_v which_o her_o son_n never_o examine_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o after_o his_o own_o private_a affection_n will_v have_v the_o same_o approve_a by_o other_o as_o calvin_n luther_n and_o all_o the_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n contemn_v the_o catholic_n church_n authority_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o new_a interpretation_n and_o extravagant_a fancy_n of_o scripture_n so_o do_v they_o and_o their_o successor_n in_o that_o of_o miracle_n if_o any_o miracle_n be_v recount_v that_o confirm_v the_o mystery_n which_o protestant_n reject_v though_o deliver_v by_o the_o same_o author_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v old_a wife_n tale_n not_o due_o examine_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o foolish_a and_o false_a story_n of_o such_o a_o frantic_a and_o crackt-braind_a fellow_n as_o john_n fox_n be_v know_v to_o be_v and_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v be_v credit_v by_o person_n that_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n to_o believe_v his_o fable_n and_o folly_n but_o their_o education_n in_o protestancy_n and_o aversion_n to_o popery_n his_o lie_n and_o simple_a story_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o true_a ecclesiastical_a history_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v contradict_v by_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o many_o of_o his_o martyr_n be_v find_v follow_v their_o trade_n after_o that_o he_o have_v describe_v their_o torment_n and_o death_n very_o particular_o and_o pathetica_o his_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o protestancy_n and_o indeed_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o i_o admire_v some_o protestant_a zealot_n if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o reformation_n be_v think_v a_o religion_n do_v not_o suppress_v or_o reform_v the_o work_n ridiculous_a he_o tell_v for_o a_o stupendous_a miracle_n that_o a_o stone_n fall_v from_o a_o ruinous_a build_n upon_o luther_n stool_n after_o he_o have_v be_v ease_v or_o weary_a of_o sit_v upon_o it_o a_o other_o that_o a_o multitude_n of_o german_a clown_n debauch_a clergy_n man_n and_o libertin_n embrace_v luther_n reformation_n it_o be_v so_o indulgent_a to_o liberty_n sensuality_n and_o vice_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o catholic_n prelate_n censure_n do_v not_o stop_v the_o violent_a course_n and_o torrent_n of_o their_o perverse_n inclination_n 1844._o he_o make_v dream_n revelation_n merchant_n expounder_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o not_o to_o seem_v partial_a how_o himself_o be_v make_v a_o fool_n by_o revelation_n but_o in_o steed_n of_o suppress_v or_o correct_v fox_n his_o foolish_a act_n and_o monument_n the_o protestant_a clergy_n have_v reprint_v that_o book_n divers_a time_n ever_o since_o his_o death_n with_o new_a comment_n chronology_n and_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o work_n every_o parish_n church_n be_v to_o have_v one_o and_o few_o private_a family_n will_v endure_v the_o want_n of_o so_o great_a a_o spiritual_a treasure_n and_o though_o the_o bishop_n know_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o very_a absurd_a piece_n but_o also_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o make_v puritanism_n and_o presbytery_n spread_v and_o so_o popular_a in_o england_n yet_o because_o it_o persuade_v the_o simple_a and_o vulgar_a sort_n that_o popery_n be_v idolatry_n they_o countenance_v a_o book_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o themselves_o our_o catholic_n miracle_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o not_o relate_v by_o such_o lie_a foolish_a fellow_n as_o fox_n but_o by_o the_o great_a saint_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o god_n church_n man_n so_o much_o esteem_v for_o their_o virtue_n learning_n and_o judgement_n that_o protestant_n themselves_o be_v ashamed_a to_o undervalue_v their_o testimony_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o a_fw-fr fortiori_fw-la ought_v to_o believe_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n if_o they_o intend_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o be_v not_o mention_v particular_o in_o scripture_n i_o say_v particular_o because_o christ_n our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o in_o general_a as_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o miracle_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n forever_o as_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a belief_n marc._n 16._o 20._o joan._n 14.12_o 2._o cor._n 12.12_o the_o conclusion_n i_o have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o information_n and_o instruction_n of_o such_o protestant_n as_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o find_v my_o conscience_n guilty_a of_o any_o one_o falsification_n in_o this_o whole_a treatise_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n in_o i_o to_o commit_v witting_o that_o crime_n which_o i_o so_o much_o cry_v down_o in_o other_o such_o mistake_n as_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o print_a book_n will_v i_o hope_v he_o attribute_v to_o the_o printer_n or_o transcriber_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v be_v so_o diligent_a in_o examine_v the_o quotation_n and_o assertion_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v the_o catholic_n cause_n that_o want_v of_o care_n can_v be_v object_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o work_n that_o commendation_n be_v not_o due_a to_o i_o but_o to_o the_o goodness_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n i_o maintain_v for_o what_o acuteness_n of_o wit_n be_v requisite_a to_o defend_v a_o religion_n that_o never_o be_v impugn_a but_o by_o person_n so_o lewd_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o at_o the_o very_a first_o appearance_n of_o their_o opposition_n they_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n by_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n that_o then_o be_v what_o profundity_n of_o judgement_n can_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o demonstrat_fw-la that_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o devil_n interpretation_n thereof_o embrace_v by_o luther_n or_o before_o any_o new_a canon_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o like_a debauch_a friar_n and_o priest_n what_o little_a learning_n be_v not_o more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o discover_v so_o palpable_a fraud_n and_o falsification_n as_o the_o protestant_a writer_n practice_v to_o make_v their_o reformation_n seem_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n what_o erudition_n be_v so_o mean_a that_o do_v not_o surpass_v the_o history_n of_o one_o age_n or_o of_o protestancy_n a_o religion_n so_o late_o spring_v up_o and_o raise_v from_o the_o pride_n ambition_n liberty_n and_o lewdness_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o confine_v to_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o this_o least_o part_n of_o the_o world_n how_o can_v such_o a_o religion_n be_v catholic_n either_o in_o length_n of_o time_n extent_n of_o territory_n or_o conversion_n of_o nation_n jt_n true_a that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 100_o year_n england_n have_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v such_o gross_a error_n but_o this_o misfortune_n be_v occasion_v by_o their_o fondness_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n to_o make_v good_a her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o her_o interest_n vanish_v with_o her_o death_n and_o for_o want_v of_o posterity_n few_o be_v live_v after_o her_o long_a reign_n that_o observe_v the_o motive_n of_o her_o reformation_n most_o englishman_n believe_v the_o change_n she_o make_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o her_o illegitimacy_n but_o proceed_v from_o pure_a zeal_n of_o the_o gospel_n her_o new_a clergy_n both_o then_o and_o eversince_o have_v endeavour_v to_o confirm_v the_o people_n in_o that_o persuasion_n by_o falsify_v scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n but_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o fraud_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n practise_v against_o the_o late_a innocent_a king_n have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o to_o discern_v the_o flaw_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o fallacy_n of_o their_o own_o education_n and_o now_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o tolerat_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n as_o it_o be_v q._n elizabeth_n interest_n to_o change_v it_o into_o protestancy_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o every_o particular_a person_n ease_v in_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o revenue_n to_o the_o public_a will_v excite_v both_o conscience_n and_o curiosity_n to_o examine_v whether_o the_o prelatic_a religion_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n have_v not_o more_o of_o human_a invention_n then_o of_o divin_fw-fr institution_n and_o if_o after_o peruse_v this_o treatise_n and_o propose_v the_o argument_n and_o instance_n thereof_o to_o their_o learned_a ministry_n no_o satisfactory_a answer_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o particular_n wherewith_o their_o doctrine_n and_o function_n be_v charge_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v man_n continue_v in_o mistake_n so_o damnable_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n but_o if_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n
can_v divert_v the_o laity_n from_o entertain_v any_o thought_n of_o curiosity_n or_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n in_o order_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n and_o can_v make_v they_o believe_v that_o k._n henry_n 8._o passion_n to_o ann_n bullen_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o introduce_v the_o reformation_n and_o to_o assume_v the_o supremacy_n or_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n ambition_n of_o be_v absolute_o protector_n of_o england_n quite_o contrary_a to_o k._n henry_n 8._o testament_n and_o to_o his_o own_o oath_n of_o not_o assume_v any_o power_n above_o his_o colleague_n and_o tutor_n of_o k._n edward_n 6._o be_v a_o divin_fw-fr inspiration_n to_o bring_v in_o zuinglius_fw-la his_o sacramentarian_a religion_n into_o the_o realm_n or_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n poison_v the_o young_a king_n and_o exclude_v the_o next_o and_o lawful_a heir_n from_o the_o crown_n to_o confer_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o own_o son_n and_o the_o lady_n jane_n grey_n pretend_v thereby_o to_o promote_v his_o new_a zuinglian_a gospel_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o q._n elizabeth_n murder_n of_o the_o q._n of_o scot_n and_o her_o parliament_n decree_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prefer_v any_o natural_a issue_n of_o her_o body_n to_o this_o empire_n james_n before_o the_o legitimat_fw-la and_o immediate_a heir_n the_o stevards_o and_o thereby_o to_o continue_v her_o prelatic_a protestancy_n be_v thing_n lawful_a according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o catholic_n faith_n if_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n i_o say_v can_v persuade_v the_o laity_n that_o all_o this_o be_v lawful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v preach_v either_o they_o have_v a_o abundance_n of_o wit_n or_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o very_o little_a judgement_n a_o great_a wit_n maintain_v that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o make_v mahomet_n alcoran_n a_o plausible_a religion_n in_o england_n and_o gain_v thereby_o as_o great_a revenue_n as_o they_o do_v by_o their_o reformation_n and_o protestant_a scripture_n whereof_o neither_o the_o canon_n letter_n or_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o god_n deliver_v to_o his_o church_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v prove_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o raillery_n say_v the_o gentleman_n but_o serious_o flanders_n when_o i_o say_v that_o man_n who_o believe_v the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a may_v be_v induce_v by_o the_o same_o person_n and_o the_o like_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o mahometism_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n this_o have_v also_o be_v solid_o prove_v by_o doctor_n reynolds_n in_o his_o calvino-turcismus_a and_o by_o other_o also_o when_o they_o demonstrat_fw-la that_o calvinism_n and_o turcism_n agree_v in_o the_o principal_a point_n and_o every_o one_o know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o quintessence_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n and_o be_v by_o he_o applaud_v though_o he_o say_v that_o as_o to_o point_n of_o discipline_n there_o be_v many_o tolerable_a foolery_n in_o in_o that_o church_n and_o lyturgy_n but_o let_v we_o pursue_v the_o gentleman_n parallel_n of_o mahomet_n and_o his_o doctrine_n protestancy_n with_o our_o english_a reformer_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o we_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v mahometism_n as_o prelatic_a protestancy_n and_o that_o both_o these_o religious_a be_v plant_v and_o propagate_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n nay_o that_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v how_o our_o countryman_n become_v protestant_n than_o the_o arabian_n or_o armenian_n become_v turcks_n when_o mahomet_n begin_v to_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o east_n 11._o christianity_n there_o be_v so_o discredit_v by_o be_v divide_v into_o sect_n and_o into_o so_o many_o heresy_n of_o arian_n manichee_n nestorian_n &c._n &c._n that_o man_n be_v dispose_v by_o that_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n to_o follow_v any_o new_a religion_n especial_o that_o of_o mahomet_n because_o he_o borrow_v something_o from_o every_o sect_n and_o as_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v in_o some_o fundamental_a point_n with_o catholic_n and_o also_o with_o heretic_n so_o mahomet_n agree_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n with_o jew_n and_o christians_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n he_o come_v at_o â—eer_n to_o christianity_n as_o most_o arian_n and_o nestorian_n or_o the_o antitrinitarian_n protestant_n of_o hungary_n poland_n etc._n etc._n nay_o as_o bp._n morton_n and_o some_o other_o prelaticks_n but_o when_o luther_n in_o germany_n and_o cranmer_n in_o england_n begin_v protestancy_n ghost_n all_o the_o west_n and_o latin_a church_n agree_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n no_o other_o religion_n be_v regard_v and_o the_o â—emnants_n of_o wickleff_n and_o hus_n be_v hiss_v out_o of_o the_o world_n at_o least_o be_v nothing_o so_o considerable_a any_o where_o as_o the_o above_o mention_v heresy_n have_v be_v in_o the_o east_n when_o mahomet_n begin_v there_o to_o preach_v his_o alcoran_n so_o that_o if_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n can_v have_v any_o excuse_n mahometism_n in_o its_o begin_n be_v more_o excusable_a than_o protestancy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o more_o considerable_a division_n that_o then_o be_v among_o christian_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n then_o when_o luther_n begin_v his_o reformation_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o particular_a reflection_n upon_o both_o mahomet_n retain_v some_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o protestant_n and_o have_v as_o good_a ground_n to_o reject_v what_o he_o do_v not_o fancy_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n thereof_o as_o protestant_n have_v to_o be_v chooser_n of_o their_o own_o canon_n and_o interpretation_n mahomet_n give_v as_o many_o rule_n of_o morality_n as_o protestant_n and_o though_o he_o allow_v of_o many_o wife_n protestant_n do_v the_o same_o with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o mahomet_n say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o keep_v many_o at_o once_o protestant_n say_v you_o must_v keep_v but_o one_o at_o a_o time_n and_o that_o you_o can_v have_v the_o variety_n of_o wife_n man_n so_o much_o desire_n 2._o without_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o divorce_n how_o little_a be_v requisite_a for_o the_o validity_n and_o legality_n of_o protestant_a divorce_n we_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o their_o successor_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n mahomet_n sect_n be_v more_o austere_a in_o fast_v pray_v abstain_v from_o wine_n etc._n etc._n then_o protestancy_n and_o because_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o incoherency_n and_o absurdity_n of_o their_o principle_n both_o also_o agree_v in_o plant_v propagate_a and_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n not_o by_o miracle_n or_o rational_a argument_n but_o by_o force_n and_o sanguinary_a statute_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o catholic_n be_v as_o little_o permit_v to_o dispute_v or_o reason_n for_o the_o roman_a religion_n in_o these_o kingdom_n as_o christian_n in_o turkey_n and_o priest_n be_v as_o much_o perseeut_v for_o write_v book_n of_o controversy_n as_o printer_n and_o stationer_n and_o severe_o punish_v thus_o much_o as_o to_o the_o parallel_n of_o both_o doctrine_n but_o if_o we_o compare_v their_o person_n or_o virtue_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o mahomet_n be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o deserve_v more_o credit_n than_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n or_o any_o of_o the_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n he_o never_o be_v baptize_v at_o least_o never_o profess_v any_o religion_n until_o he_o compose_v his_o own_o with_o the_o help_n of_o a_o arian_n monk_n but_o all_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v first_o profess_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o afterward_o they_o renounce_v pretend_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v his_o church_n for_o many_o age_n and_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v authorise_v and_o inspire_v they_o to_o reform_v without_o show_v any_o warrant_n that_o doctrine_n unto_o which_o their_o better_n in_o learning_n virtue_n and_o judgement_n actua_o submit_v as_o unto_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o themselves_o also_o have_v embrace_v as_o such_o until_o their_o pride_n and_o lust_n prevail_v against_o their_o conscience_n mahomet_n marry_v a_o widow_n and_o have_v make_v no_o vow_n not_o to_o marry_v the_o first_o reformer_n marry_v nun_n and_o themselves_o also_o be_v votary_n calvin_n only_o except_v but_o his_o incontinency_n be_v no_o less_o scandalous_a and_o notorious_a then_o they_o have_v live_v in_o adultery_n with_o a_o gentlewoman_n of_o mongis_n that_o leave_v her_o husband_n at_o lansanâ—â—_n to_o enjoy_v calvin_n company_n at_o geneva_n who_o attempt_v also_o to_o commit_v the_o like_a sin_n with_o the_o lady_n â—ollande_n of_o bredrode_n wise_a to_o a_o sickly_a nobleman_n call_v james_n borgongue_n lord_n of_o
protestant_n none_o can_v ever_o prove_v there_o be_v one_o true_a miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n or_o their_o pretend_a authority_n for_o reform_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n protestant_n be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o miracle_n be_v cease_v and_o that_o we_o be_v diabolical_a or_o counterfeit_a because_o no_o true_a bishop_n be_v protestant_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o can_v have_v no_o priest_n ordain_v and_o so_o their_o priesthood_n must_v have_v perish_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o apostatas_fw-la luther_n and_o other_o the_o protestant_a reformer_n and_o church_n teach_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v priest_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o 39_o article_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 8._o eliz._n 1._o sect_n iu._n of_o the_o protestant_a prelatic_a church_n of_o england_n the_o occasion_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o divorce_n from_o q._n catharin_n and_o of_o his_o revolt_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o passion_n to_o a_o bullen_n the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n to_o herod_n concern_v his_o brother_n wife_n absurd_o apply_v to_o k._n henrys_n marriage_n with_o his_o brother_n widow_n how_o zealous_o he_o have_v former_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n how_o cruel_o he_o afterward_o persecute_v the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o how_o impious_o he_o judge_v s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n rob_v his_o shrine_n and_o burn_v his_o relic_n the_o catholic_n prince_n reject_v his_o embasy_n and_o solicitation_n for_o imitate_v his_o example_n in_o assume_v the_o supremacy_n and_o how_o much_o the_o protestant_n prince_n be_v trouble_v and_o ashamed_a that_o he_o make_v his_o lust_n the_o motive_n of_o his_o reformation_n how_o incredible_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o english_a supremacy_n k._n henry_n 8._o at_o length_n resolve_v to_o renounce_v it_o and_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n but_o stand_v upon_o such_o term_n and_o differrd_v it_o so_o long_o that_o he_o die_v in_o schism_n excommunicate_v and_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v break_v before_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n make_v himself_o protector_n and_o bring_v into_o england_n the_o sacramenrian_a or_o the_o zuinglian_a heresy_n against_o k._n henrys_n last_o will_v and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n then_o in_o force_n without_o a_o parliament_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o southampton_n and_o other_o of_o the_o 16._o trustee_n name_v governor_n by_o k._n henry_n 8._o during_o the_o minority_n of_o edw._n 6._o subsect_v i._n how_o seamor_n be_v direct_v and_o destroy_v by_o dudley_n duke_n of_o northumberland_n the_o say_v dudley_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n in_o his_o judgement_n as_o himself_o confess_v at_o his_o death_n concur_v to_o establish_v protestancy_n in_o england_n design_v thereby_o to_o unsettle_v the_o state_n and_o make_v way_n for_o exclude_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o crown_v his_o own_o family_n which_o he_o effect_v by_o exclude_v q._n mary_n for_o be_v a_o catholic_n and_o by_o marry_v his_o son_n to_o the_o lady_n jane_n grey_n who_o have_v no_o other_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o what_o her_o zeal_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o clergy_n give_v she_o what_o wicked_a man_n and_o great_a cheat_n be_v cranmer_n and_o his_o comrade_n that_o compose_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n that_o of_o sacrament_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o how_o the_o common_a people_n be_v make_v believe_v the_o change_n be_v not_o of_o religion_n but_o of_o language_n sect_n v._n of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o contain_v only_o some_o general_a notion_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v applicable_a to_o all_o dissent_v sect_n of_o protestancy_n as_o presbytery_n zuinglianism_n etc._n etc._n the_o design_n of_o the_o composer_n have_v be_v rather_o to_o give_v man_n a_o liberty_n of_o not_o believe_v the_o particular_n of_o christian_a religion_n then_o of_o tie_v they_o to_o any_o certain_a point_n thereof_o or_o to_o any_o faith_n therefore_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v fallible_a and_o determine_v no_o certain_a canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o make_v the_o doctrine_n that_o luther_n learn_v of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o mass_n tradition_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n part_n of_o their_o creed_n as_o also_o the_o tenet_n against_o spiritual_a character_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o priesthood_n art_n 25._o reject_v imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o not_o institute_v by_o christ._n in_o the_o 2._o last_o article_n they_o endeavour_v in_o vain_a to_o suppress_v the_o error_n of_o anabaptist_n especial_o that_o of_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o other_o man_n good_n in_o vain_a i_o say_v because_o in_o their_o former_a article_n they_o declare_v its_o lawful_a for_o protestant_n to_o dispossess_v the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n of_o their_o good_n and_o dignity_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n pretend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o its_o lawful_a for_o themselves_o to_o deal_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o prelaticks_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o can_v be_v no_o disparity_n give_v so_o that_o the_o two_o last_o article_n of_o the_o 39_o as_o also_o that_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n be_v against_o a_o evident_a parity_n of_o reason_n in_o their_o own_o protestant_a principle_n sect_n vi._n a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o revolution_n which_o these_o 39_o article_n cause_v in_o england_n and_o how_o they_o may_v work_v always_o the_o same_o effect_n if_o there_o be_v such_o politic_a and_o popular_a head_n among_o we_o as_o dudley_n crumwell_n and_o many_o of_o the_o last_o long_a parliament_n q._n mary_n reign_n how_o much_o endanger_v by_o protestant_a design_n and_o rebellion_n duke_n dudleys_n speech_n at_o his_o death_n the_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n restore_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o protestant_n decree_v to_o be_v heresy_n and_o schism_n as_o also_o the_o force_n and_o fraud_n of_o k._n henry_n 8._o divorce_n discover_v and_o his_o marriage_n with_o q._n catharin_n of_o spain_n declare_v valid_a the_o roman_a clergys_n resignation_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o present_a possessor_n q._n elizabeth_n intrusion_n against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o steward_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o protestant_a faction_n for_o suppress_v of_o popery_n sect_n vii_o notwithstanding_o that_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v declare_v illegitimat_fw-la by_o 3._o act_n of_o several_a parliament_n never_o yet_o repeal_v she_o possess_v herself_o of_o the_o croun_n and_o exclude_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n the_o lawful_a and_o immediate_a heir_n to_o q._n marry_o late_o decease_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o cecil_n and_o other_o she_o revive_v protestancy_n and_o the_o supremacy_n thereby_o to_o excuse_v her_o illegitimacy_n she_o institute_v a_o new_a kind_a of_o clergy_n the_o prelatic_a protestant_a bishop_n neither_o have_v nor_o have_v any_o other_o character_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o what_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o her_o temporal_a law_n give_v they_o any_o lay_v person_n may_v consecrat_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o he_o have_v the_o king_n commission_n to_o do_v it_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v superfluous_a according_a to_o the_o act._n 8._o eliz._n 1._o and_o 25._o article_n of_o the_o 39_o how_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n divide_v protestant_n and_o make_v the_o catholic_n more_o constant_a the_o simplicity_n of_o some_o protestant_a writer_n pretend_v that_o the_o pope_n offer_v to_o confirm_v the_o english_a liturgy_n if_o q._n elizabeth_n will_v acknowledge_v his_o jurisdiction_n sect_n viii_o reason_n why_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o her_o long_a reign_n can_v not_o settle_v her_o protestant_a religion_n nor_o gain_v credit_n for_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o her_o successor_n to_o make_v the_o generality_n of_o her_o subject_n to_o have_v any_o esteem_n for_o either_o sect_n ix_o how_o injurious_a and_o prejudicial_a the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v be_v to_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o stevards_o and_o how_o zealous_a they_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v in_o promote_a the_o same_o it_o prefer_v not_o only_a q._n elizabeth_n but_o also_o any_o natural_a child_n of_o she_o before_o the_o line_n of_o the_o steward_n whereof_o see_v the_o 8._o sect_n â—in_v how_o dexterous_o k._n james_n play_v his_o game_n and_o how_o they_o who_o murder_v his_o mother_n be_v force_v to_o invite_v he_o to_o the_o crown_n
pagan_a that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow-preacher_n be_v come_v from_o rome_n and_o bring_v to_o he_o very_o good_a tiding_n to_o wit_n that_o such_o as_o will_v follow_v and_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n with_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n the_o king_n move_v with_o curiosity_n come_v into_o the_o island_n of_o tanet_n and_o notwithstanding_o his_o suspicion_n that_o the_o monk_n be_v magician_n return_v this_o civil_a and_o prudent_a answer_n you_o give_v we_o very_o fair_a word_n and_o promise_n but_o yet_o for_o that_o they_o be_v strange_a and_o unknown_a unto_o i_o i_o can_v not_o rash_o assent_v unto_o they_o forsake_v that_o ancient_a religion_n which_o thus_o long_o both_o i_o and_o my_o people_n have_v observe_v but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o be_v come_v so_o far_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v impart_v unto_o we_o such_o knowledge_n as_o you_o take_v to_o be_v right_a true_a and_o good_a wâ—e_o will_v not_o seek_v your_o trouble_n but_o rather_o with_o all_o courtesy_n we_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o minister_v unto_o you_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v behooveful_a for_o your_o live_n according_o he_o allow_v they_o lodging_n and_o other_o necessary_n in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n and_o after_o hear_v and_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n become_v a_o christian._n the_o very_a same_o tiding_n and_o doctrine_n that_o st._n austin_n and_o his_o companion_n deliver_v to_o king_n ethelbert_n do_v i_o most_o humble_o offer_v unto_o your_o honour_n in_o this_o book_n as_o your_o own_o bishop_n and_o writer_n profess_v confess_v and_o be_v plain_a in_o st._n bede_n history_n testify_v that_o as_o they_o approach_v near_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n have_v the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o our_o king_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n carry_v as_o their_o manner_n be_v before_o they_o they_o sing_v litany_n they_o serve_v god_n in_o continual_a prayer_n watch_v and_o fast_v they_o resort_v to_o a_o ancient_a church_n build_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o st._n martin_n make_v while_o the_o roman_n be_v yet_o dwell_v in_o england_n and_o there_o do_v say_v mass_n etc._n etc._n this_o their_o doctrine_n they_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a by_o work_v of_o many_o miracle_n and_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v to_o the_o ancient_a briton_n who_o bishop_n st._n austin_n court_v to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o convert_v of_o the_o saxon_n a_o courtesy_n he_o never_o will_v have_v desire_v or_o demand_v have_v their_o doctrine_n differ_v from_o he_o 26._o of_o certain_a ceremony_n use_v by_o they_o in_o baptism_n and_o of_o their_o jewish_a way_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n he_o do_v not_o approve_v and_o all_o protestant_n grant_v he_o have_v good_a reason_n neither_o can_v the_o briton_n themselves_o gainsay_v it_o when_o by_o common_a accord_n they_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v by_o some_o heavenly_a sign_n to_o declare_v whether_o their_o particular_a tradition_n or_o rather_o st._n augustine_n with_o who_o 2._o say_v bede_n all_o the_o other_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n agree_v in_o christ_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o his_o divin_n majesty_n it_o and_o the_o briton_n priest_n have_v pray_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o restitution_n of_o fight_n to_o a_o know_a blind_a man_n st._n austin_n compel_v by_o just_a necessity_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n pray_v and_o forthwith_o the_o blind_a man_n see_v then_o the_o briton_n confess_v indeed_o that_o they_o understand_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o righteousness_n which_o austin_n have_v preach_v and_o show_v unto_o they_o this_o miracle_n god_n wrought_v by_o his_o servant_n to_o reduce_v the_o ancient_a briton_n to_o a_o uniformity_n in_o ceremony_n many_o ordain_v other_o great_a miracle_n do_v he_o work_v by_o the_o same_o st._n austin_n whereby_o our_o modern_a minister_n be_v convince_v of_o heresy_n for_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n against_o transubstantiation_n worship_n of_o image_n purgatory_n prayer_n to_o saint_n jndulgence_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o with_o these_o popish_a doctrine_n both_o st._n austin_n and_o his_o master_n st._n gregory_n be_v charge_v by_o your_o own_o protestant_a writer_n and_o censure_v as_o convert_v the_o saxon_n from_o paganism_n to_o this_o superstition_n i_o hope_v your_o honour_n will_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o who_o desire_v only_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n whereof_o the_o worst_a consequence_n can_v be_v this_o that_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o christ_n may_v thereby_o be_v restore_v a_o worse_a answer_n than_o king_n ethelbert_n return_v to_o s._n austin_n though_o what_o we_o affirm_v of_o the_o catholic_n belief_n will_v seem_v strange_a to_o you_o that_o have_v hitherto_o suppose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v idolatry_n or_o superstition_n and_o perhaps_o suspect_v we_o to_o be_v as_o great_a sorcerer_n as_o king_n ethelbert_n do_v s._n austin_n and_o his_o companion_n but_o without_o question_n so_o pious_a and_o prudent_a person_n as_o your_o honour_n will_v not_o be_v less_o charitable_a than_o a_o pagan_a to_o man_n that_o beside_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n come_v to_o offer_v you_o a_o million_o sterl_n per_fw-la a_o upon_o earth_n especial_o see_v we_o do_v not_o desire_v you_o shall_v condemn_v your_o own_o protestant_a religion_n nor_o credit_v we_o before_o you_o see_v what_o your_o clergy_n can_v answer_v to_o our_o reason_n and_o to_o corruption_n and_o falsification_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o object_v against_o they_o in_o a_o public_a conference_n if_o it_o be_v your_o honour_n pleasure_n to_o grant_v we_o that_o favour_n for_o obtain_v whereof_o they_o will_v be_v as_o earnest_a suitor_n as_o we_o if_o they_o believe_v their_o own_o doctrine_n but_o in_o case_n they_o decline_v or_o defer_v so_o reasonable_a and_o seasonable_a a_o request_n as_o we_o humble_o concieve_v we_o to_o be_v i_o hope_v your_o honour_n will_v not_o think_v that_o man_n who_o dare_v not_o defend_v their_o religion_n against_o provoke_a adversary_n that_o offer_v to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n thereof_o and_o the_o fraud_n whereby_o it_o be_v and_o only_o can_v be_v maintain_v deserve_v so_o great_a reverence_n and_o revenue_n or_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o direct_v other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n etc._n as_o for_o their_o rail_n against_o st._n austin_n our_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o that_o god_n approve_v of_o his_o doctrine_n with_o many_o miracle_n it_o be_v no_o satisfactory_a way_n of_o reason_v neither_o as_o i_o persuade_v myself_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o rally_v so_o grave_a and_o sober_a a_o committee_n as_o your_o lordship_n out_o of_o a_o million_o per_fw-la a_o by_o quote_v their_o own_o translation_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o by_o wrest_v text_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a of_o these_o nation_n against_o the_o common sense_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o 16._o age_n they_o have_v have_v indeed_o hitherto_o better_a success_n in_o this_o particular_a than_o they_o can_v expect_v from_o so_o wary_a and_o wise_a a_o people_n as_o the_o english_a but_o the_o improbability_n that_o a_o clergy_n will_v be_v so_o impudent_a and_o impious_a as_o to_o falsify_v scripture_n forge_n register_n and_o build_v faith_n upon_o fancy_n have_v gain_v they_o more_o credit_n than_o they_o deserve_v and_o make_v the_o laity_n more_o credulous_a and_o careless_a than_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o a_o subject_n so_o tempt_v and_o suspicious_a as_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o fate_n or_o fortune_n of_o this_o monarchy_n to_o be_v involue_v in_o war_n which_o have_v discover_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o king_n revenue_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o security_n of_o a_o peace_n when_o conclude_v but_o the_o word_n of_o dutch_a and_o french_a draw_v up_o into_o a_o formality_n of_o article_n which_o will_v be_v no_o long_o observe_v than_o it_o will_v be_v their_o conveniency_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o these_o three_o nation_n can_v not_o be_v secure_v without_o great_a and_o more_o constant_a supply_n and_o subsidy_n than_o perhaps_o after_o a_o little_a time_n will_v be_v safe_a to_o exact_v of_o the_o impoverish_v multitude_n see_v i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o present_a condition_n of_o our_o state_n and_o will_v be_v also_o for_o the_o future_a whensoever_o it_o please_v our_o neighbour_n to_o be_v our_o enemy_n not_o only_o all_o lawful_a way_n of_o raise_v money_n must_v be_v seek_v after_o
but_o many_o way_n ought_v to_o be_v examine_v that_o perhaps_o hitherto_o be_v suppose_v unlawful_a wherefore_o as_o the_o french_a king_n have_v late_o command_v a_o severe_a scrutiny_n to_o be_v make_v into_o a_o new_a pretend_a nobility_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n stand_v reduce_v they_o to_o their_o own_o rank_n and_o quality_n of_o citizen_n and_o have_v by_o penalty_n and_o payment_n of_o the_o taille_n raise_v very_o considerable_a sum_n of_o money_n i_o presume_v to_o suggest_v unto_o your_o honour_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o rectify_v the_o mistake_n and_o correct_v the_o abuse_n of_o religion_n the_o equity_n and_o conveniency_n of_o the_o like_a scrutiny_n into_o queen_n elizabeth_n pretend_a clergy_n and_o dare_v engage_v my_o life_n that_o after_o your_o serious_a examination_n of_o those_o protestant_a minister_n right_o to_o the_o church_n live_n and_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergys_n resignation_n of_o their_o right_n to_o his_o majesty_n you_o will_v find_v a_o just_a title_n in_o the_o crown_n to_o a_o revenue_n sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o prevent_v all_o domestik_a danger_n but_o also_o to_o secure_v we_o from_o all_o foreign_a disturbance_n whether_o popish_a or_o protestant_n this_o human_a consideration_n be_v noâ—_n offer_v to_o so_o zealous_a and_o pious_a person_n as_o your_o honour_n be_v know_v to_o be_v for_o a_o motive_n of_o change_a religion_n it_o be_v only_o intend_v for_o a_o matter_n worthy_a your_o judicious_a reflection_n whether_o man_n of_o so_o much_o conscience_n and_o credit_n as_o our_o catholic_a author_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v in_o the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o christendom_n will_v so_o particular_o frequent_o and_o confident_o in_o their_o print_a book_n accuse_v the_o protestant_a clergy_n of_o wilful_a and_o unexcusable_a falsification_n and_o offer_v to_o own_o the_o charge_n in_o a_o public_a trial_n and_o pretend_v that_o without_o such_o practice_n the_o protestant_n divine_n can_v not_o maintain_v their_o reformation_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a i_o say_v that_o know_v and_o conscientious_a person_n can_v be_v such_o impudent_a impostor_n or_o if_o you_o think_v our_o catholic_n clergy_n can_v impose_v such_o manifest_a untruth_n upon_o our_o own_o laity_n as_o the_o protestant_a minister_n pretend_v we_o do_v when_o we_o condemn_v protestancy_n why_o may_v not_o the_o prelatik_a clergy_n of_o england_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o suspect_v of_o the_o like_a impudent_a practice_n there_o be_v therefore_o as_o fair_a a_o possibility_n of_o gain_v a_o million_o per_fw-la a_o for_o the_o crown_n as_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o man_n of_o reputation_n will_v publish_v imposture_n so_o easy_o discoverable_a without_o any_o hope_n of_o profit_n thereby_o to_o themselves_o but_o rather_o with_o a_o assurance_n of_o discredit_n to_o their_o cause_n and_o of_o credit_n to_o their_o adversary_n and_o nothing_o lose_v but_o a_o little_a time_n in_o that_o your_o honour_n will_v be_v please_v to_o appoint_v a_o time_n and_o place_n for_o a_o public_a trial_n thereof_o it_o be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o soon_o determine_v i_o humble_o beseech_v your_o honour_n that_o you_o will_v be_v move_v with_o conscience_n curiosity_n and_o conveniency_n so_o to_o order_v this_o affair_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v satisfy_v which_o of_o the_o two_o clergys_n catholic_n or_o protestant_n abuse_v their_o flock_n by_o a_o cheat_a religion_n not_o many_o year_n since_o one_o mrs._n stanhop_n a_o english_a protestant_a gentlewoman_n that_o reside_v in_o paris_n have_v thought_n of_o change_v her_o religion_n her_o chief_a motive_n be_v the_o novelty_n of_o protestancy_n dr._n cousin_n now_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr after_o take_v upon_o himself_o in_o that_o city_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o english_a prelatic_a congregation_n notwithstanding_o his_o conformity_n with_o the_o presbyterian_a hugonot_n and_o his_o frequent_a excursion_n to_o charenton_n and_o be_v vex_v to_o loose_v so_o virtuous_a and_o exemplar_n a_o soul_n as_o mrs._n stanhop_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v in_o his_o protestant_a church_n he_o serious_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v she_o that_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o england_n be_v protestancy_n and_o that_o popery_n be_v the_o novelty_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o gentlewoman_n though_o she_o have_v not_o peruse_v s._n bede_n ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v read_v our_o chronicle_n the_o annal_n of_o john_n stow_n and_o other_o protestant_a lay-writer_n much_o more_o sincere_a than_o dr._n cousin_n and_o whereas_o before_o his_o discourse_n she_o only_o doubt_v after_o she_o have_v consider_v and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o improbability_n and_o extravagancy_n of_o his_o imposture_n her_o doubt_n change_v into_o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o protestancy_n see_v so_o learned_a a_o doctor_n can_v not_o maintain_v its_o antiquity_n and_o truth_n by_o a_o better_a argument_n i_o think_v she_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o a_o religious_a in_o paris_n i_o be_o sure_a many_o person_n of_o credit_n and_o quality_n yet_o live_v can_v testify_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o passage_n which_o be_v but_o a_o petty_a protestant_a fraud_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o sleight_n and_o falsification_n mention_v in_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o dr._n cousin_n also_o bear_v a_o part_n i_o have_v not_o present_v your_o honour_n with_o this_o story_n of_o doctor_n cousin_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o rarity_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a practice_n among_o protestant_a prelate_n and_o preacher_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n with_o such_o stuff_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o against_o the_o universal_a tradition_n and_o all_o the_o history_n of_o christendom_n my_o design_n in_o recount_v such_o a_o passage_n be_v only_o this_o that_o your_o honour_n may_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v whether_o doctor_n cousin_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_n prelaâ—_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o bishoprik_n or_o benefice_n will_v not_o do_v as_o much_o now_o for_o keep_v his_o royalty_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o county_n palatin_n of_o duresm_n as_o he_o do_v then_o to_o be_v a_o petty_a pastor_n of_o a_o private_a chapel_n in_o paris_n will_v any_o learned_a protestant_a minister_n stick_v to_o imitate_v such_o a_o example_n know_v it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n for_o such_o person_n as_o they_o be_v to_o thrive_v and_o become_v great_a in_o the_o english_a church_n and_o state_n your_o honour_n charity_n may_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o suspend_v your_o judgement_n concern_v their_o sincerity_n but_o your_o conscience_n be_v so_o tender_a that_o you_o will_v not_o keep_v these_o action_n in_o suspense_n of_o a_o matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v the_o only_a way_n to_o satisfy_v they_o and_o yourselves_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v that_o you_o be_v mediator_n to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n for_o a_o public_a trial_n either_o of_o the_o protestant_a clergys_n cheat_n or_o of_o the_o catholic_n clergys_n calumny_n if_o what_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o protestant_n clergys_n charge_n in_o this_o treatise_n be_v prove_v the_o crown_n gain_v a_o million_o sterl_n per_fw-la a_o if_o not_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o clergy_n gain_v credit_n so_o that_o these_o nation_n can_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o the_o trial_n we_o humble_o desire_v for_o that_o if_o grant_v it_o will_v be_v know_v which_o of_o both_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o perhaps_o that_o may_v appear_v to_o yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o offer_v to_o treble_v the_o public_a revenue_n and_o to_o make_v this_o monarchy_n not_o only_o the_o most_o christian_n but_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o the_o vnivers_n and_o then_o will_v be_v fulfil_v the_o vulgar_a prediction_n of_o our_o king_n erit_fw-la carolo_n magno_fw-la major_n and_o your_o honour_n will_v be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n in_o make_v he_o so_o great_a and_o his_o subject_n happy_a which_o be_v the_o only_a design_n of_o your_o honour_n most_o obedient_a and_o most_o humble_a servant_n j._n w._n see_v herfter_o â—ar_o 3._o sect_n 9_o thomas_n bonart_n in_o concordia_n scientiae_fw-la cum_fw-la fide_fw-la how_o fallacious_a be_v our_o philosophical_a definition_n and_o demonstration_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o any_o thing_n jnstanced_a in_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n pag_n 259_o bonart_n in_o concordia_fw-la pag_n 301._o &_o 304._o &_o passim_fw-la pag._n 297._o bonart_n lib_n 5._o passim_fw-la wherein_o consist_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o religion_n the_o ground_n of_o peace_n piety_n and_o policy_n policy_n ¶_o doctor_n philip_n nicolai_n in_o comment_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la charge_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o next_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o affectation_n of_o the_o roman_a supremacy_n and_o s._n victor_n pope_n and_o martyr_n who_o live_v in_o the_o next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v reprehend_v by_o nutton_n polanus_fw-la spark_n and_o other_o protestant_n for_o have_v exceed_v his_o
bound_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n s._n ireneus_fw-la find_v fault_n with_o his_o severity_n but_o never_o doubt_v of_o his_o authority_n the_o centurist_n centur._n 3_o col._n 168._o do_v condemn_v s._n stephen_n pope_n and_o martyr_n for_o undertake_v to_o threaten_v excommunication_n to_o helenus_n firmilianus_n and_o all_o other_o throughout_o cicilia_n capadocia_n and_o galacia_n for_o rebaptyse_a heretic_n and_o col_fw-fr 84._o they_o reprehend_v s._n cyprian_n for_o teach_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o other_o for_o the_o mother_n and_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o centur._n 4._o col_fw-fr 764._o they_o confess_v that_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n consist_v of_o 300._o bishop_n and_o above_o assemble_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o where_o at_o sundry_a father_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n be_v present_a decree_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rome_n m._n r_o whitaker_n lib._n de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la contra_fw-la sanderum_fw-la pag_n 35._o answer_v d._n r_o sander_n who_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o change_v during_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n whitaker_n say_v during_o all_o that_o time_n the_o church_n be_v pure_a and_o flourish_v and_o inviolable_o teach_v and_o defend_v the_o faith_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o same_o acknowledge_v by_o m._n r_o fulk_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o purgatory_n pag_n 373._o and_o by_o reynolds_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o mr._n hart_n pag_n 443._o and_o mr._n jewel_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o mr._n harding_n pag_n 246._o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v synonimon_n or_o the_o same_o appear_v by_o by_o s._n hieroms_n word_n in_o apo_n 2._o adversus_fw-la rufinum_fw-la who_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_n s._n hierom_n demand_v what_o do_v he_o call_v his_o faith_n that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v if_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o roman_a ergo_fw-la catholici_fw-la sumus_fw-la then_o without_o doubt_n we_o be_v catholic_n and_o ep_n 57_o ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la papam_fw-la quicumque_fw-la extra_fw-la banc_fw-la domum_fw-la agnum_fw-la comederit_fw-la profanus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quicumque_fw-la tecum_fw-la non_fw-la colligit_fw-la spargit_fw-la s._n cyprian_n lib_n 4._o epist_n 2._o speak_v thus_o to_o antonianus_n you_o write_v that_o i_o shall_v send_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o cornelius_n pope_n to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o communicate_v with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n ibid._n epist_n 45._o ad_fw-la cornelium_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o that_o letter_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o all_o our_o colleague_n at_o rome_n that_o they_o shall_v firm_o embrace_v your_o communion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o catholic_n church_n et_fw-la ibid_fw-la ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_fw-la sequens_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificatan_n ecclesiam_fw-la scio_fw-la and_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la fratris_fw-la report_v how_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v whether_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o come_v be_v catholic_n or_o no_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la convenerit_fw-la convenerit_fw-la ¶_o theodoret_n d_o a_o greek_a father_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n leo_n place_v before_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n say_v behold_v after_o all_o travail_n and_o sweat_n i_o be_o condemn_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o accuse_v but_o i_o look_v for_o sentence_n of_o your_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o i_o humble_o beseech_v and_o require_v your_o holiness_n in_o this_o case_n to_o aid_v i_o justum_fw-la vestrum_fw-la &_o rectum_fw-la appellanti_fw-la judicium_fw-la appeal_n to_o your_o right_n and_o just_a judgement_n and_o command_v i_o to_o come_v before_o you_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la renatum_fw-la presbit_n he_o further_o say_v i_o beseech_v thou_o persuade_v the_o most_o holy_a arch_a bishop_n leo_n to_o exercise_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o command_v i_o to_o go_v to_o your_o council_n because_o that_o holy_a sea_n have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n s._n chrysost._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la innocentium_n papam_fw-la say_v i_o beseech_v you_o write_v that_o these_o thing_n so_o wrongful_o do_v in_o my_o absence_n and_o i_o not_o refuse_v judgement_n may_v not_o be_v of_o force_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v do_v wrong_a may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n etc._n etc._n and_o command_v we_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o our_o church_n etc._n etc._n pope_n innocentius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o wife_n who_o be_v adverse_a to_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o take_v part_n with_o theophilus_n quote_v centur_fw-la 5._o col_fw-fr 663._o say_v i_o the_o last_o of_o all_o and_o a_o sinner_n yet_o have_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n peter_n commit_v to_o i_o do_v separate_a and_o remove_v thou_o and_o she_o from_o receive_v the_o immaculate_a mystery_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n and_o every_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o shall_v presume_v to_o minister_v or_o give_v to_o you_o those_o holy_a mystery_n after_o the_o time_n that_o you_o have_v read_v these_o present_a lettre_n of_o my_o order_n i_o prononce_v they_o void_a of_o their_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n arsacius_n who_o you_o place_v in_o the_o bishop_n throne_n in_o chrysostoms_n room_n though_o he_o be_v dead_a we_o depose_v and_o command_v that_o his_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o role_n of_o bishop_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o depose_v all_o other_o bishop_n which_o of_o purpose_a advice_n have_v communicate_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o depose_n of_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n we_o add_v excommunication_n etc._n etc._n the_o centurist_n cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 778._o say_v of_o the_o father_n of_o that_o 5._o century_n they_o do_v affirm_v erroneous_o that_o antiquity_n have_v attribute_v the_o principality_n of_o priesthood_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n above_o all_o and_o col._n 782._o they_o set_v down_o the_o general_a council_n of_o calcedon_n petition_n to_o pope_n leo_n desire_v his_o holiness_n to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n and_o col_n 823._o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n supplicate_v that_o to_o the_o statute_n of_o their_o mediocrity_n may_v be_v add_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a they_o further_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n summon_v s._n athanasius_n and_o his_o adversary_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o athanasius_n obey_v whereof_o see_v also_o nicephor_n l._n 9_o c._n 6._o and_o hist._n tripartit_n l._n 4._o cap._n 6._o d._n philip._n nicolai_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christ._n l._n 2._o pag._n 149._o confess_v that_o julius_n pope_n exercise_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o give_v ex_fw-la praescripto_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o as_o st._n peter_n successor_n as_o also_o pope_n damasus_n and_o pope_n jnnocentius_fw-la afterward_o see_v julius_n epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n centre_n 4._o col_fw-fr 735._o and_o col_fw-fr 746._o how_o pope_n julius_n say_v to_o they_o be_v you_o ignorant_a of_o the_o custom_n to_o write_v to_o we_o first_o to_o the_o end_n from_o hence_o may_v be_v determine_v what_o be_v just_a etc._n etc._n for_o what_o thing_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n those_o i_o signify_v to_o you_o you_o ¶_o functius_n a_o protestant_n writter_n in_o lib._n 7._o chronolog_n anno_o christi_fw-la 494._o say_v henaias_n be_v the_o first_o who_o raise_v war_n in_o the_o church_n against_o image_n nicepâ—_n in_o hist_n eccl._n lib._n 16._o c._n 27._o say_v henaias_n iste_fw-la primus_fw-la o_fw-la audacem_fw-la animam_fw-la &_o os_fw-la impudens_fw-la vocem_fw-la illam_fw-la evomuit_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la illi_fw-la placuere_fw-la imagine_v venerandas_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la august_n haer_fw-mi 53._o epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 75._o mention_n aerius_n his_o novelty_n against_o fast_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n whereof_o m._n r_o fulk_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_a catholic_n pag_n 44._o c._n 41._o say_v i_o will_v not_o dissemble_v etc._n etc._n aerius_n teach_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v unprofitable_a as_o witness_v both_o epiphan_n and_o austin_n which_o they_o count_v for_o a_o error_n s._n aug._n de_fw-fr eccl._n dog_n c._n 73._o say_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n and_o chief_o the_o relic_n of_o holy_a martyr_n aught_o to_o be_v most_o sincere_o honour_v as_o if_o they_o
&_o aug._n cit_v cap._n 20._o 20._o aug._n cit_fw-la 16._o &_o council_n tolet._n 1_o can._n 5._o cyprian_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la dom._n post_o med_n origen_n in_o num_fw-la hom_n 23._o 23._o cyprian_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o &_o augustin_n de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 16._o cap._n 22._o &_o passim_fw-la aug._n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 8._o &_o lib._n 20._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 18._o &_o hieron_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la pelag._n august_n tom_fw-mi 8._o in_o psalm_n 33._o con_v 2._o say_v ipse_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la et_fw-fr sanguine_a svo_fw-la instituit_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedech_n s._n chrisost._n in_o lib._n 1._o cor_fw-la hom_n 24._o say_v of_o christ_n ipsum_fw-la mutavit_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la et_fw-la pro_fw-la caede_fw-la brutorum_fw-la seipsum_fw-la jussit_fw-la offerri_fw-la offerri_fw-la aug._n in_o enchirid._n cap._n 110._o &_o de_fw-la cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la cap._n 18._o 18._o aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 20._o &_o cyprian_a de_fw-la coena_fw-la dom._n dom._n s._n ireneus_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 32._o &_o august_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la novi_fw-la testam_fw-la cap._n 18._o 18._o aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 17._o cap._n 20._o s._n clement_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n in_o apost_n constit._fw-la edit_fw-la antverp_n 1564._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 22._o fol._n 123._o 123._o tertulian_n ad_fw-la scapul_n cap._n â—_o say_v sacrificamus_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v imperatoris_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la chrysost._n hom_n 27._o in_o acta_fw-la apost_n pro_fw-la infirmis_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacrificamus_fw-la sacrificamus_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 8._o say_v one_o go_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o house_n infect_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n pray_v that_o the_o vexation_n may_v cease_v and_o by_o god_n mercy_n it_o cease_v immediate_o immediate_o basil_n in_o liturgia_fw-la fol._n 40._o chrisost._n in_o mart._n rom._n 83._o cyprian_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la dom._n prope_fw-la initium_fw-la origen_n athan._n etc._n etc._n quote_v by_o crastonius_n cit_fw-la cit_fw-la osiander_n a_o protestant_a writer_n epist_n cent_n 16._o pag._n 90._o say_v leonard_n keppen_v on_o the_o 7._o day_n of_o april_n 1523._o bring_v to_o wittenberg_n nine_o nun_n from_o the_o monastery_n nimptsen_n among_o which_o number_n one_o be_v catharin_n borenâ—_n who_o afterward_o luther_n marry_v peter_n martyr_n and_o bucer_n marry_v nun_n luther_n example_n of_o marriag_n be_v follow_v by_o all_o the_o disciple_n though_o profess_a monk_n not_o only_o in_o germany_n but_o in_o every_o other_o country_n here_o with_o we_o these_o protestant_a bishop_n ensue_v hoopâ—r_n of_o worcester_n barlow_n of_o chicester_n dounham_n of_o chester_n scory_n of_o herefort_n barkley_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n coverdale_n of_o excester_n all_o monk_n cranmer_n of_o canterbury_n and_o sand_n of_o york_n priests_z priests_z s._n austin_n haeres_fw-la 82._o say_v of_o jovinian_a teach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n and_o votary_n marriage_n this_o heresy_n be_v quick_o extinct_a neither_o can_v it_o ever_o prevail_v to_o the_o deceive_a so_o much_o as_o of_o any_o one_o priest_n and_o lib._n 2_o retrac_n cap._n 22._o that_o jovinian_a with_o his_o heresy_n deceive_v but_o only_a nonnullas_fw-la sanctimoniales_fw-la some_o few_o nun_n but_o luther_n deceive_v priest_n monk_n and_o nun_n or_o rather_o they_o concur_v with_o he_o to_o deceive_v other_o other_o luther_n de_fw-fr seculari_fw-la potestate_fw-la in_o tom_n 6._o germ._n say_v among_o christian_n no_o man_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v magistrate_n but_o each_o one_o be_v to_o other_o equaly_a subject_n etc._n etc._n among_o christian_a man_n none_o be_v superior_a save_o only_a christ_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n englishd_a by_o william_n gage_n pag._n 97._o and_o tom_fw-mi 7._o wittenberg_n fol._n 327._o he_o say_v therefore_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o such_o as_o himself_o be_v and_o as_o he_o can_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v by_o law_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o ought_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o suffer_v they_o afterward_o he_o teach_v to_o moderate_a this_o liberty_n by_o explain_v that_o subject_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o obedience_n rather_o of_o policy_n than_o conscience_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o dissemble_v and_o obey_v when_o they_o can_v help_v it_o but_o if_o ever_o they_o can_v rebel_v with_o probability_n of_o success_n they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n pag._n 261._o he_o do_v admonish_v we_o obey_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n to_o obey_v most_o protestant_n follow_v this_o obedience_n of_o policy_n not_o of_o conscience_n see_v whitaker_n in_o resp_n at_o rat._n camp_n rat_n 8._o pag._n 154._o and_o danaeus_n against_o belarmin_n pag._n 1127._o 1127._o luther_n in_o comment_n ad_fw-la cap._n 2._o ad_fw-la galat._n say_v when_o it_o be_v teach_v faith_n in_o christ_n do_v indeed_o justify_v but_o with_o all_o its_o necessary_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n there_o christ_n be_v deny_v and_o faith_n be_v abolish_v because_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a of_o god_n alone_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o law_n see_v also_o luther_n in_o colloq_fw-la mensal_n ger._n fol._n 152._o &_o 153._o m._n r_o willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la pag._n 564._o say_v the_o law_n remain_v still_o impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v by_o we_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n neither_o do_v god_n give_v we_o ability_n to_o keep_v it_o but_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v it_o for_o us._n d._n r_o whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccles._n pag._n 301._o we_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o aâ—t_n of_o faith_n sin_n do_v not_o hurt_v he_o this_o true_o luther_n affirm_v this_o we_o all_o say_v hoffman_n de_fw-fr poenitentiâ_fw-la edit_fw-la 1540_o lib._n 2._o fol._n 113._o say_v according_a to_o the_o protestant_a principle_n whosoever_o true_o believe_v suffer_v god_n to_o work_v for_o he_o and_o dispose_v eternal_a life_n for_o he_o himself_o take_v no_o labour_n nor_o work_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o himself_o lutherus_n lib._n de_fw-la servo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la contra_fw-la eras._n edit_fw-la 1._o cnoglerus_fw-la symbola_fw-la tria_fw-la pag._n 152._o &_o nullus_fw-la &_o nemo_fw-la g._n 6_o pag._n 153._o 153._o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 103._o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o 20._o article_n of_o religion_n say_v authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o same_o to_o judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o in_o their_o place_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o avoid_v and_o improve_v antichristianity_n and_o error_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o our_o church_n but_o the_o straight_a commandment_n of_o god_n him-self_n particular_o to_o all_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n and_o general_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o also_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o godly_a brethren_n in_o foreign_a country_n country_n mr._n bilson_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o true_a difference_n etc._n etc._n part_n 2._o pag._n 353._o say_v the_o people_n must_v be_v discerner_n and_o judg._n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 19_o proposition_n 6._o pag._n 94._o say_v the_o visible_a church_n may_v and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v err_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n pag._n 95_o conclude_v this_o with_o we_o the_o church_n in_o their_o confession_n do_v acknowledge_v dr._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccles_n pa._n 301._o we_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o art_n of_o faith_n sin_n do_v not_o hurt_v he_o this_o true_o luther_n affirm_v this_o we_o also_o say_v say_v jrenaeus_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 5._o say_v videmus_fw-la nunc_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la inconstantem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la cum_fw-la sint_fw-la duo_fw-la vel_fw-la tres_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la de_fw-la iisdem_fw-la eadem_fw-la non_fw-la dicunt_fw-la and_o c._n 18._o cum_fw-la autem_fw-la discrepant_a ad_fw-la inuicem_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la &_o traditione_n &_o qui_fw-la recentiores_fw-la eorum_fw-la adnoscuntur_fw-la affectant_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la dies_fw-la novum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la invenire_fw-la etc._n etc._n durum_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la omnium_fw-la describere_fw-la sententias_fw-la tertullian_n the_o praescrip_n adv_fw-la haer_fw-mi cap._n 42._o say_v mentior_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la a_o regulis_fw-la suis_fw-la variant_n inter_fw-la se_fw-la dum_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la proinde_fw-la modulatur_fw-la quae_fw-la accepit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la composuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n denique_fw-la inspect_n haereses_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la cum_fw-la authoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la dissentientes_fw-la deprehunduntur_fw-la and_o see_v cap._n 37._o chrystom_n op_n imperfect_a in_o
tom_n 5.22_o 5.22_o see_v thou_o nulity_n of_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n of_o england_n cap._n 2._o and_o d._n bramhal_o in_o his_o vindication_n thereof_o pa._n 92._o &_o pag._n 100l_n dr._n stapleton_n in_o his_o return_n of_o untruth_n against_o jewel_n fol._n 130._o and_o in_o his_o counterblast_n against_o horn_n foe_n 79_o &_o 301_o dr._n harding_n confut._n apol._n fol._n 57_o &_o 60_o &_o part_v 2._o fol._n 59_o edit_n 1563_o &_o fol._n 57_o &_o 59_o edi_n 1566_o stat._n 8._o elizabeth_n 1._o stat._n 8._o eliz._n 8._o see_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o church_n of_o england_n edit_n 1659._o bramhal_o in_o his_o vindication_n pag._n 132._o demonstrat_n discipl_n cap._n 8._o ¶_o 1_o &_o 2._o pag._n 43._o 2._o part_n see_v this_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n write_v by_o mr._n v._o dal_n and_o dedicate_v to_o king_n james_n pag._n 200._o &_o 201._o see_v 1_o p._n seâ—_n 1._o primate_n bramhal_n succession_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n be_v answer_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o a_o other_o book_n after_o he_o have_v both_o these_o answer_n by_o he_o and_o dare_v not_o reply_v but_o rather_o concur_v with_o his_o brethren_n in_o add_v the_o word_n priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o their_o form_n of_o ordination_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n rite_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n see_v in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a and_o our_o preface_n the_o act_n of_o parliament_n prefer_v any_o natural_a issue_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o the_o crown_n before_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o steward_n see_v udal_n a_o protestant_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n where_o he_o prove_v how_o the_o bastard_n mâ—rry_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o john_n knox_n and_o other_o that_o he_o employ_v change_v the_o ancient_a religion_n in_o scotland_n to_o the_o end_n himself_o may_v be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o protestant_n and_o how_o afterward_o by_o the_o same_o way_n he_o murder_v king_n james_n his_o father_n and_o persecute_a king_n james_n and_o his_o mother_n all_o under_o the_o pretext_n of_o a_o protestant_a reformation_n luther_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la argentinenses_n anno_fw-la 1525._o christum_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la primò_fw-la vulgatumau_fw-fr demus_fw-la gloriari_fw-la see_v part_n 2_o sect_n 5._o n._n 5._o see_v m._n r_o belson_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o true_a difference_n etc._n etc._n part_n 2._o pag._n 353._o see_v m._n r_o rogers_n in_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 103._o peruse_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o 1633._o calvin_n in_o dan_n c._n 6._o v._n 22._o &_o 23._o abdicant_fw-la se_fw-la potestate_fw-la terreni_fw-la principes_fw-la dum_fw-la insurgunt_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la &c_n &c_n potius_fw-la ergo_fw-la conspicere_fw-la oportet_fw-la in_o illorum_fw-la capita_fw-la quam_fw-la â—llis_fw-la parere_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n perkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o creed_n p._n 400._o we_o say_v that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o then_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n mr._n napper_n upon_o the_o revelation_n dedicate_v to_o king_n jam_n pag._n 143._o say_v from_o constantin_n time_n until_o these_o our_o day_n even_o 1260_o year_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v possess_v the_o out_o ward_o visible_a church_n of_o christianity_n christianity_n upon_o thy_o wall_n ö_o jerusalem_n have_v i_o set_v watchman_n all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o night_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v silent_a isaiah_n 62.6_o see_v ephes._n 4.11_o 4.11_o dr._n powel_n in_o his_o consideration_n of_o the_o papist_n supplication_n pag_n 43._o buchanan_n in_o loc_n come_v pa._n 466._o and_o whitaker_n contra_fw-la camp_n rat_n 7._o pag._n 101._o &_o 102._o &_o contr_n duc._n pag._n 277._o this_o whitaker_n after_o vain_o attempt_v to_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o popery_n and_o see_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o his_o particular_a instance_n do_v at_o length_n acknowledge_v his_o weakness_n and_o run_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o protestant_a champion_n to_o divert_v the_o reader_n from_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n so_o deceitful_a and_o silly_a similitude_n similitude_n luther_n tom_n 2._o wittemb_v anno_o 1551._o lib._n de_fw-fr se._n arbit_fw-la pag._n 434_o 434_o luther_n in_o parâ—a_n confess_v &_o to_o 3._o germ_v fol._n 55._o in_o colloq_fw-la mons_fw-la germ._n fol._n 210._o 210._o mr._n gabriel_n powel_n in_o his_o consideration_n of_o the_o papist_n supplication_n pag._n 70._o 70._o fox_n act_n and_o mon._n pa._n 40_o jewel_n in_o his_o apology_n p._n 4._o c._n 4.5_o 2._o and_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n edi_fw-la 1571._o p._n 426_o 426_o andrea_n museâ—lus_n in_o praef_n in_o libellum_fw-la germ._n de_fw-la diaboli_fw-la tyranide_v nicolaus_n androphius_n conc._n â—_o de_fw-fr luthero_n luthero_n conrade_n schlusletbur_fw-la catal._n haeret_fw-la l._n 13._o pa._n 314_o &_o seqq_fw-la seqq_fw-la m._n cartwright_n in_o m._n whit_n gift_n defence_n pag._n 17._o 17._o luther_n contra_fw-la regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la fol._n 344._o i_o pass_v not_o if_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n a_o thousand_o cyprian_n a_o thousand_o king_n henry_n church_n stand_v against_o i_o et_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-fr se._n arbit_fw-la contra_fw-la eras._n edit_fw-la 1._o lay_v a_o side_n all_o the_o arm_n of_o orthodox_n antiquity_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o nullus_fw-la and_o nemo_fw-la g._n 6._o pag._n 153._o and_o cnoglerus_fw-la he_o symbola_fw-la tria_fw-la pag._n 152._o 152._o danaeus_n pag._n 939._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o belarm_n of_o the_o confess_a austerity_n of_o life_n of_o s._n bernard_n s._n francis_n s._n dominick_n the_o monk_n etc._n etc._n say_v they_o be_v all_o fool_n and_o m._n r_o willet_n who_o make_v a_o special_a treatise_n against_o the_o austerity_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o pag._n 358._o of_o his_o synopsis_n reprove_v s._n bazil_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n for_o pluck_v down_o themselves_o by_o immoderate_a fast_n and_o conclude_v where_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n learn_v these_o man_n thus_o to_o punish_v their_o body_n oseander_n reprehend_v s._n anthony_n the_o eremit_fw-la for_o the_o same_o and_o say_v his_o religion_n be_v superstition_n and_o calvin_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 12._o sect_n 8._o that_o the_o austerity_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o excusable_a and_o differ_v much_o from_o god_n prescript_n and_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o junius_n in_o his_o animadversion_n pag._n 610._o &_o 611_o attribut_v s._n simon_n stillete_n his_o austerity_n and_o miracle_n to_o cunjure_v melancholy_a and_o his_o prophecy_n to_o suggestion_n from_o the_o devil_n devil_n bucer_fw-la one_o of_o the_o composer_n of_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n and_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o mr._n withguift_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 522._o term_v a_o reverend_n learned_a painful_a sound_a father_n teach_v in_o his_o applaud_a work_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o translate_v into_o english_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o procure_v liberty_n by_o a_o libel_n of_o divorce_n to_o marry_v again_o not_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n but_o in_o case_n of_o the_o on_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o other_o in_o case_n of_o homicide_n theft_n or_o repair_n to_o the_o company_n or_o banquet_n of_o immodest_a person_n likewise_o in_o case_n of_o incurable_a infirmity_n of_o the_o woman_n by_o child_n birth_n or_o of_o the_o man_n by_o lunacy_n or_o otherwise_o see_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a work_v l._n 2._o c._n 26._o &_o 27._o pag._n 99_o &_o 100_o &_o cap._n 28._o pag._n 101._o say_v that_o who_o ever_o will_v not_o induce_v his_o mind_n to_o love_v his_o wife_n with_o conjugal_a charity_n that_o man_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o put_v she_o away_o and_o marry_v a_o other_o and_o in_o math._n cap._n 19_o say_v that_o the_o wife_n repudiate_v either_o just_o or_o unjust_o if_o she_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o return_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o desire_v to_o live_v pious_o and_o want_v a_o husband_n may_v be_v marry_v to_o a_o other_o without_o sin_n the_o whole_a university_n of_o cambridg_n commend_n this_o bucer_n for_o a_o man_n most_o holy_a and_o true_o divine_a and_o this_o letter_n of_o commendation_n be_v print_v with_o bucer_n book_n wherein_o he_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n see_v it_o pag._n 944._o luther_n word_n in_o serm._n de_fw-fr matrim_n be_v notorious_a if_o the_o wife_n will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o come_v let_v the_o maid_n come_v et_fw-la ibd_v fol._n 123._o tom_n 5._o
wittensbâ—rg_n he_o be_v so_o vehement_a against_o the_o wife_n refusal_n of_o her_o husband_n bed_n that_o he_o say_v if_o the_o magistrate_n omit_v its_o duty_n in_o punish_v she_o the_o husband_n must_v imagine_v that_o his_o wife_n be_v steal_v away_o by_o thief_n and_o dead_a and_o consider_v how_o to_o marry_v a_o other_o for_o say_v he_o yet_o further_o we_o can_v stop_v st._n paul_n mouth_n etc._n etc._n his_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o wed_v lock_n if_o the_o one_o depart_v or_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o dwell_v with_o the_o other_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v once_o only_o but_o leave_v it_o free_a that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o case_n shall_v require_v he_o may_v either_o proceed_v or_o stay_v in_o which_o case_n as_o he_o signify_v to_o wittemb_v fâ—l_n 112_o a_o man_n may_v have_v ten_o or_o more_o wife_n flee_v from_o he_o and_o yet_o live_v nay_o he_o doubt_v not_o in_o case_n of_o adultery_n to_o give_v liberty_n even_o to_o the_o offend_a adulterer_n to_o fly_v into_o a_o other_o country_n and_o marry_v again_o luther_n loc_n cit_fw-la fol._n 123._o &_o melancton_n consil_n theol._n part_n 1·_fw-la pag_n 648._o 648._o mr._n whitgift_n the_o protestant_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 472._o say_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o profess_v by_o our_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n be_v much_o more_o perfect_a and_o sound_a than_o it_o common_o be_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n tim_n &_o pa._n 473._o asured_o you_o be_v not_o able_a so_o reckon_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n any_o company_n of_o bishop_n that_o teach_v and_o hold_v so_o perfect_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n do_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n our_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o comparable_a with_o the_o old_a bishop_n but_o in_o many_o degree_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o &c_n &c_n &c_n hooker_n lib._n 1._o polit._n eccles_n pag._n 86._o &_o lib._n 2._o sect_n 5._o pag._n 192._o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o his_o word_n for_o if_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n of_o all_o yet_o still_o that_o scripture_n which_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o rest_n will_v require_v a_o other_o scripture_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o neither_o can_v we_o come_v to_o any_o pause_n where_o on_o to_o rest_v unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v assure_v us._n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o lib._n 3._o sect_n 8._o pag._n 146._o &_o lib._n 2._o sect_n 7._o pag._n 116._o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n whitaker_n against_o stapleton_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 270._o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v private_a and_o sacred_a be_v unfit_a to_o teach_v and_o refel_v other_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v recur_v to_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n a_o argument_n say_v he_o ibid._n cap._n 4._o pag._n 300._o whereby_o may_v be_v argue_v and_o convince_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o be_v not_o m._n r_o fulk_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_a catholic_n pag._n 5._o say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v judgement_n to_o discern_v true_a write_n from_o counterfeit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n and_o this_o judgement_n she_o have_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n m_o r_o jewel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n pag._n 201._o and_o afther_o the_o edition_n of_o 1571._o pa._n 242._o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n whereby_o to_o discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a false_a see_v pomeran_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n cap._n 4._o vitus_n theodorus_n in_o annot_n test._n pag._n ul_a the_o century_n writer_n of_o magdeburg_n cent_n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o &_o cent_n 2._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o hafferoferus_n in_o loc_n theol._n lib._n 3._o stat_fw-la 3._o loc_n 7._o pag._n 222._o adamus_n fancisci_fw-la in_o margarita_n theol._n pag._n 448._o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n whereof_o him-self_n be_v a_o member_n the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o jam_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o all_o the_o author_n here_o mention_v give_v the_o like_a testimony_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o protestant_a church_n wherefore_o we_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v doctor_n cousin_n confidence_n in_o affirm_v a_o matter_n so_o notorious_o contradict_v and_o much_o more_o the_o carelessness_n of_o they_o who_o ground_n their_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o scripture_n upon_o it_o be_v not_o be_v ever_o question_v see_v cousin_n in_o the_o 17_o chap._n per_fw-la toâ—_n toâ—_n salvus_fw-la conductus_fw-la datus_fw-la protestantibus_fw-la sess_v 13._o &_o 14._o council_n trident._n ut_fw-la protestant_n de_fw-la iis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la synodo_fw-la tractari_fw-la debent_fw-la omni_fw-la libertate_fw-la confer_v proponere_fw-la &_o tractare_fw-la &c._n &c._n ac_fw-la articulos_fw-la quot_fw-la illis_fw-la videbitur_fw-la tam_fw-la scripto_fw-la quam_fw-la verbo_fw-la afferre_fw-la proponere_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n confer_v &_o absque_fw-la ullis_fw-la convitiis_fw-la &_o concontumeliis_fw-la disputare_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la quando_fw-la illis_fw-la placuerit_fw-la recedere_fw-la possint_fw-la placuit_fw-la praeterea_fw-la sanctae_fw-la synodo_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la pro_fw-la majori_fw-la libertate_fw-la ac_fw-la securitate_fw-la eorum_fw-la certos_fw-la tam_fw-la pro_fw-la commissis_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la committendis_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la delictis_fw-la judices_fw-la eye_n de_fw-la putari_fw-la cupiant_fw-la illos_fw-la sibi_fw-la benevolos_fw-la nominent_a etiamsi_fw-la delicta_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quantumcunque_fw-la enormia_fw-la ac_fw-la hoeresim_fw-la sapientia_fw-la fuerint_fw-la new_a definition_n be_v not_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n see_v this_o large_o prove_v in_o 3._o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n pag._n 101._o &_o seq_n seq_n s._n hierom_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d illustr_n extremo_fw-la &_o in_o praefat_fw-la librorum_fw-la quos_fw-la latinâ—s_fw-la â—ecit_fw-la â—ecit_fw-la hierom._n epist_n 89._o ad_fw-la aug._n quaest_n 11._o inter_v ep_n august_n s._n hierom._n in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o new_a testament_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n damasus_n novum_n opus_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n luther_n be_v admonish_v of_o his_o corruption_n will_v not_o correct_v his_o error_n but_o say_v tom_n 5._o germ._n fol._n 141._o &_o 144._o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la sit_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la etc._n etc._n lutherus_n ita_fw-la vult_fw-la and_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o word_n alone_o ought_v to_o continue_v in_o my_o new_a testament_n although_o all_o papist_n run_v mad_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o from_o thence_o it_o grieve_v i_o that_o i_o do_v not_o add_v those_o two_o other_o word_n omnibus_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o edward_n 6._o time_n translate_v some_o time_n this_o signify_v my_o body_n other_o time_n this_o be_v my_o body_n other_o time_n neither_o be_v nor_o signify_v but_o instead_o thereof_o a_o blank_a as_o not_o yet_o resolve_v upon_o which_o be_v true_a see_v knot_n in_o his_o protestancy_n condemn_v edit_n 1654._o pag._n 87._o bible_n 1562_o bible_n 1562._o cor._n 7._o v._n 1._o bible_n 1577._o &_o 1579._o chemnit_fw-la in_o examine_v part_n 2._o fol._n 74._o saravia_n in_o defence_n troth_n diversis_fw-la mini_fw-la â—r_n gradibus_fw-la pag_n 3._o jewel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n 157._o pa._n 35._o tertullian_n in_o lib_n de_fw-fr praescr_n qui_fw-la estis_fw-la vos_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la venistis_fw-la ubi_fw-la tam_fw-la diu_fw-la latuistis_fw-la s._n hilarius_n l._n 6_o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la it_o m_v tarde_fw-la mihi_fw-la hos_fw-la piissimos_fw-la doctâ—res_fw-la aetas_fw-la nunc_fw-la â—ujus_fw-la â—â—culi_fw-la protulit_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n hierom_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la pamaâ—â—_n &_o â—ce_v a_o 〈◊〉_d pâ—st_a quadring_n 〈◊〉_d now_o 1600_o annos_fw-la docere_fw-la nos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quâ—d_fw-la anâ—â—a_fw-la neseivimus_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la diem_fw-la sine_fw-la isra_fw-la doctrina_fw-la mundus_fw-la christianus_fw-la fuit_fw-la luther_n in_o â—p_n ad_fw-la irgentineneses_n auâ—_n 1525._o christiana_n nolaâ—_n primo_fw-la vulga_fw-la tun_n audemu_n gloriari_fw-la gloriari_fw-la georgius_n milius_n in_o august_n confes._n explic_a art_n 7._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pag._n 137._o 137._o dr._n field_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 46_o mr._n abr_n hartwell_n in_o his_o report_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o congo_n print_v 1597._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n simon_n lythus_n in_o respon_n altera_fw-la ad_fw-la alteram_fw-la gretseri_fw-la apol_n pag._n 331_o
the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spot_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n often_o it_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o in_o no_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n any_o company_n of_o bishop_n hold_v so_o perfect_a and_o so_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n and_o mr._n fulk_n in_o his_o reionder_n to_o bristol_n pag._n 7._o i_o confess_v that_o ambrose_n austin_n hierom_n all_o three_o father_n to_o who_o b._n p_o jewel_n appeal_v hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o b._n p_o bale_n acknowledge_v that_o st._n gregory_n the_o first_o of_o jewel_n be_v choose_v judge_n by_o his_o indulgence_n establish_v pilgrimage_n to_o image_n and_o that_o st._n leo_n a_o other_o of_o ievell_n father_n allow_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o doctor_n humphrey_n jesuitismi_n part_n 1._o rat_n 5._o pag._n 626._o can_v deny_v but_o that_o s._n gregory_n teach_v transubstantiation_n and_o mr._n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o papisto_n mâ—t_n edit_fw-la 1606._o pag._n 143._o say_v we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v in_o sâ—_n pawles_n time_n and_o fall_v not_o a_o sleep_n so_o soon_o as_o paul_n be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o no_o mermail_n though_o peruse_v counsel_n and_o father_n we_o find_v the_o print_n of_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o mr._n napper_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o revelation_n dedicate_v to_o king_n james_n pag._n 68_o &_o 145._o affirm_v that_o popery_n or_o the_o anti-christian_n kingdom_n do_v continue_v 1260._o year_n universally_a without_o any_o debatable_a contradiction_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n during_o that_o time_n possess_v the_o outward_a visible_a church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o father_n or_o counsel_n but_o all_o christendom_n which_o profess_v the_o roman_n catholic_n say_v for_o these_o 1000_o year_n past_a and_o even_o mr._n whitaker_n himself_o lib._n 6._o contra_fw-la duraeum_n pag._n 123._o notwithstanding_o his_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v jevell_n challenge_v and_o bold_a assertion_n be_v force_v at_o length_n to_o submit_v but_o by_o a_o profane_a expression_n say_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o patch_v coverlet_n of_o the_o father_n error_n sow_v together_o have_v they_o read_v their_o english_a falsify_v scripture_n the_o subject_n of_o controversy_n and_o support_v of_o error_n and_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o peruse_v the_o true_a authentic_a translation_n and_o all_o this_o to_o the_o end_n nothing_o but_o fraud_n and_o fancy_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n these_o and_o all_o other_o the_o like_a observation_n which_o can_v not_o but_o occur_v to_o they_o who_o frequent_a their_o church_n or_o company_n must_v needs_o induce_v man_n to_o suspect_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o conscience_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v falsifier_n but_o see_v their_o be_v as_o many_o evidence_n against_o they_o as_o there_o be_v chapter_n in_o catholic_n book_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o the_o book_n be_v easy_o have_v and_o understand_v i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o protestant_n how_o ever_o so_o illiterate_a can_v be_v excuse_v from_o eternal_a damnation_n by_o pretend_v the_o integrity_n of_o his_o clergy_n or_o his_o own_o insufficiency_n to_o examine_v their_o sincerity_n when_o many_o accuse_v a_o man_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o his_o face_n not_o only_o by_o sundry_a honest_a and_o legal_a witness_n but_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v it_o will_v be_v censure_v treachery_n or_o great_a carlesness_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o state_n to_o slight_v such_o a_o accusation_n and_o evidence_n though_o the_o person_n accuse_v until_o then_o have_v be_v trust_v and_o repute_v a_o loyal_a subject_n this_o be_v our_o case_n with_o the_o protestant_a writer_n we_o have_v no_o quarrel_n against_o they_o but_o religion_n we_o charge_v they_o in_o public_a writing_n with_o the_o high_a treason_n the_o murder_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o sovereign_n and_o subject_n with_o corrupt_v god_n word_n with_o rebel_a against_o the_o divine_a authority_n so_o authentical_o appear_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o these_o treason_n we_o offer_v to_o prove_v face_n to_o face_n not_o only_o by_o legal_a witness_n but_o by_o their_o bible_n and_o book_n we_o have_v no_o grudge_n to_o they_o but_o this_o only_a of_o damn_v soul_n by_o treacherous_a deal_n and_o desire_v that_o so_o important_a a_o accusation_n may_v come_v to_o a_o public_a hear_n if_o their_o interest_n and_o industry_n can_v divert_v the_o laity_n from_o so_o great_a a_o concern_n that_o laity_n must_v be_v treacherous_a to_o themselves_o and_o censure_v very_o careless_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v not_o be_v object_v that_o these_o be_v be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d word_n religion_n i_o have_v resolve_v to_o descend_v to_o particular_a crime_n i_o 〈◊〉_d the_o person_n their_o book_n i_o quote_v their_o own_o word_n i_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v no_o innocent_a mistake_n but_o wilful_a and_o wicked_a falsification_n and_o fraud_n not_o commit_v by_o one_o or_o few_o 〈…〉_z of_o religion_n against_o we_o not_o in_o our_o time_n but_o always_o 〈…〉_z but_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o their_o 〈…〉_z only_o by_o connivance_n and_o permission_n but_o also_o by_o contrivanceâ—_n and_o positive_a approbation_n not_o only_o petty_a 〈◊〉_d difference_n but_o of_o ancient_a condemn_a heresy_n which_o the_o protestant_a writer_n maintain_v as_o orthodox_n doctrine_n notwithstanding_o that_o 〈…〉_z s._n hierom_n and_o other_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n censure_v the_o opinion_n as_o notorious_a heresy_n and_o the_o author_n as_o heretic_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o accusation_n contain_v in_o this_o three_o part_n of_o our_o treatise_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o mistake_v deserve_v a_o trial_n as_o well_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o private_a 〈◊〉_d conscience_n as_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o probability_n there_o be_v of_o public_a conveniency_n it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o i_o or_o any_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o worth_n or_o wit_n will_v charge_v with_o so_o many_o particular_a grievous_a crime_n so_o numerous_a and_o powerful_a a_o party_n as_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n be_v without_o 〈…〉_z undeniable_a evidence_n if_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n be_v find_v guilty_a beside_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n which_o will_v be_v obtain_v by_o renounce_v their_o error_n and_o be_v that_o we_o all_o aught_o principaly_a to_o aim_v at_o these_o nation_n will_v be_v happy_a in_o this_o world_n by_o their_o revenue_n if_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a they_o and_o their_o religion_n will_v gain_v great_a credit_n and_o i_o nothing_o but_o the_o infamy_n of_o be_v a_o notorious_a jmpostor_n i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o may_v think_v of_o i_o but_o i_o shall_v never_o think_v that_o any_o other_o can_v be_v so_o witless_a and_o wicked_a as_o to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o compose_v and_o be_v at_o so_o great_a charge_n of_o publish_v this_o treatise_n without_o manifest_a profeâ—_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o if_o my_o allegation_n be_v not_o true_a i_o can_v have_v no_o further_o design_n or_o hope_n but_o of_o infamy_n to_o myself_o and_o of_o honour_n and_o credit_n to_o my_o adversary_n and_o a_o addition_n of_o strength_n to_o the_o cause_n i_o do_v impugn_v all_o which_o must_v follow_v and_o fall_v upon_o i_o if_o the_o learned_a protestant_a clergy_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v as_o great_a cheat_n as_o i_o pretend_v they_o be_v but_o it_o be_v strange_a what_o deep_a impression_n education_n do_v make_v in_o man_n mind_n and_o how_o partial_a and_o passionate_a these_o nation_n be_v tender_v by_o protestancy_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o their_o protestant_a writer_n be_v wilful_a falsifier_n as_o for_o example_n that_o doctor_n jeremy_n taylor_n a_o man_n that_o have_v write_v so_o many_o spiritual_a book_n foorsooth_o and_o rule_n of_o morality_n be_v guilty_a of_o maintain_v the_o protestant_a religion_n by_o above_o 150._o shameful_a unexcusable_a corruption_n and_o falsification_n in_o his_o little_a dissuasive_a and_o when_o he_o the_o author_n his_o irish_a convocation_n adversary_n and_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n that_o applauder_n of_o the_o work_n be_v challenge_v in_o print_n by_o sundry_a catholic_n writer_n to_o make_v good_a any_o one_o of_o those_o falsification_n all_o the_o world_n beside_o protestant_n observe_v they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o answer_v and_o by_o consequence_n themselves_o must_v now_o confess_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v damnable_a see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o maintain_v then_o
right_n against_o the_o decease_a queen_n and_o other_o protestant_n pretence_n resolve_v upon_o a_o other_o way_n to_o secure_v their_o church-living_n against_o the_o title_n and_o claim_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n which_o be_v to_o maintain_v in_o their_o book_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o papist_n to_o be_v a_o good_a subject_n because_o say_v protestant_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n among_o they_o that_o in_o some_o casâ—â—_n the_o pope_n may_v depose_v a_o king_n so_o that_o now_o the_o protestant_a preacher_n be_v become_v shrewd_a politician_n and_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n and_o revenue_n by_o reason_n of_o state_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o church-polititian_n be_v thomas_n morton_n late_a bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr more_o famous_a for_o his_o wicked_a imposture_n then_o for_o his_o many_o volume_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o treatise_n of_o rebellion_n and_o equivocation_n which_o have_v be_v answer_v and_o restore_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o protestant_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o k._n james_n his_o reign_n and_o his_o wilful_a falsehood_n lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o pamphlet_n which_o he_o call_v a_o preamble_n of_o his_o promise_v but_o never_o perform_v reply_v and_o in_o that_o preamble_n omit_v almost_o all_o the_o material_a accusation_n and_o objection_n of_o his_o adversary_n f._n person_n and_o to_o such_o few_o as_o himself_o have_v attempt_v to_o answer_v he_o add_v new_a lie_n and_o imposture_n or_o lay_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o former_a falsification_n upon_o his_o brethren_n who_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v in_o f._n person_n quiet_a and_o sober_a reckon_v with_o mr._n morton_n out_o of_o which_o we_o will_v borrow_v some_o few_o example_n bishop_n morton_n falsification_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o kill_v a_o tyrant_n a_o other_o like_o trick_n he_o play_v we_o say_v person_n abuse_v a_o place_n of_o doctor_n boucher_n the_o french_a man_n 318._o de_fw-fr justa_n abdicatione_n etc._n etc._n thereby_o to_o make_v all_o catholic_n odious_a as_o allow_v his_o doctrine_n he_o cite_v boucher_n word_n thus_o tyrannum_fw-la occidere_fw-la honestum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la cuivis_fw-la impune_fw-la facere_fw-la permittitur_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la communi_fw-la consensu_fw-la dico_fw-la and_o then_o he_o english_v the_o same_o thus_o any_o man_n may_v lawful_o murder_v a_o tyrant_n which_o i_o defend_v by_o common_a consent_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o place_n in_o the_o author_n himself_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o very_a contrary_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o private_a man_n may_v not_o kill_v a_o tyrant_n that_o be_v not_o first_o judge_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o public_a enemy_n by_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o at_o large_a out_o of_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o the_o word_n which_o i_o say_v by_o common_a consent_n be_v add_v by_o morton_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d be_v find_v in_o the_o author_n morton_n excuse_v his_o fraud_n and_o folly_n by_o say_v the_o like_a be_v in_o other_o chapter_n as_o mirum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o affirâ—â—â—â—do_fw-la consensum_fw-la which_o word_n be_v of_o other_o matter_n and_o speak_v upon_o other_o occasion_n and_o not_o annex_v to_o the_o former_a sentence_n of_o doctor_n boucher_n bâ—·_n morton_n falsification_n of_o catholic_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n and_o how_o he_o excuse_v himself_o with_o say_v he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n bishop_n morton_n in_o his_o book_n of_o discovery_n pag._n 8._o set_v down_o this_o fall_v proposition_n that_o all_o catholic_n priest_n do_v profess_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o people_n over_o prince_n for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o cit_v this_o position_n of_o mr._n reynolds_n in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a l._n rex_fw-la humana_fw-la creatura_fw-la est_fw-la qaia_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la constituta_fw-la and_o english_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n a_o king_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n of_o man_n creation_n where_o you_o see_v first_o that_o in_o the_o translation_n he_o add_v but_o and_o man_n creation_n of_o himself_o for_o that_o the_o latin_n have_v no_o such_o adversative_a clause_n as_o but_o nor_o creation_n but_o rather_o the_o word_n constitution_n second_o these_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n reynolds_n but_o only_o cite_v by_o he_o out_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o three_o they_o be_v allege_v here_o by_o morton_n to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n from_o the_o whole_a drift_n discourse_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n which_o be_v to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n as_o descend_v from_o god_n and_o not_o to_o debase_v the_o same_o for_o proof_n hereof_o whosoever_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o book_n and_o place_n itself_o before_o mention_v shall_v find_v that_o mr._n reynolds_n purpose_v therein_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o albeit_o earthly_a principality_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n humana_fw-la creaturae_fw-la yet_o that_o it_o be_v original_o from_o god_n and_o by_o his_o commandment_n to_o be_v obey_v morton_n answer_n 100_o this_o allegation_n be_v of_o all_o which_o yet_o i_o have_v find_v most_o obnoxious_a and_o liable_a unto_o taxation_n which_o god_n know_v that_o i_o lie_v not_o i_o receive_v from_o suggestion_n as_o the_o author_n thereof_o r._n c._n can_v 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d that_o time_n i_o have_v not_o that_o rosâ—â—ns_n alias_o reynolds_n neither_o by_o that_o present_a importunity_n of_o occasion_n can_v i_o seek_v after_o he_o which_o i_o confess_v be_v great_o exorbitant_a for_o i_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o testimony_n debase_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n so_o 〈◊〉_d when_o i_o be_v advertise_v say_v person_n that_o r._n c._n do_v signify_v ric._n cant._n i_o be_v drive_v into_o a_o far_o great_a marvel_n how_o mr._n morton_n can_v be_v permit_v to_o publish_v such_o a_o manner_n the_o thing_n have_v to_o pass_v the_o view_n of_o r._n c._n his_o officer_n and_o how_o he_o can_v presume_v to_o have_v more_o care_n of_o his_o own_o credit_n catholic_n then_o of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v head_n and_o cheiftain_n but_o though_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n do_v suggest_v this_o calumny_n to_o morton_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o do_v not_o english_a 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o but_o leave_v that_o labour_n to_o himself_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o archbishop_n and_o morton_n and_o all_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v catholic_n and_o their_o religion_n odious_a by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o and_o find_v they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o with_o truth_n it_o be_v judge_v convenient_a for_o preserve_v above_o two_o million_o sterl_n per_fw-la a_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n to_o effect_v it_o by_o falsehood_n and_o to_o the_o same_o intent_n and_o purpose_n do_v their_o whole_a prelatik_a synod_n hold_v at_o london_n 1603._o can._n 30._o contrive_v and_o conspire_v in_o a_o notable_a cozenage_n trumpery_n and_o calumny_n against_o the_o roman_a catholic_a doctrine_n when_o give_v the_o reason_n to_o satisfy_v puritan_n why_o they_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n they_o say_v they_o do_v it_o because_o the_o same_o have_v biâ—_n ever_o accompany_v among_o the_o prelatic_a protestant_n with_o sufficient_a caution_n and_o exception_n against_o all_o popish_a error_n and_o superstition_n and_o forsooth_o that_o the_o world_n may_v understand_v from_o what_o popish_a error_n they_o have_v free_v the_o same_o they_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o abolish_n of_o popery_n have_v ever_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n use_v in_o baptism_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o infant_n baptize_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n before_o it_o 〈◊〉_d sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n as_o a_o perfect_a member_n thereof_o and_o not_o by_o any_o power_n ascribe_v to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n â—â—erupon_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v thus_o purge_v from_o all_o popish_a superstition_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o reduce_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o primary_n 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v reverent_o retain_v and_o use_v thus_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o foresay_a synod_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o one_o particular_a roman_a catholic_n doctor_n or_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o essential_a or_o substanâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o baptism_n witness_n k._n james_n 1604._o nay_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o that_o make_v this_o their_o imposture_n the_o ground_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o church_n who_o in_o the_o conference_n of_o
hampton_n 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o bishop_n yea_o and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o himself_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v never_o 〈◊〉_d any_o 〈◊〉_d or_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o lie_v people_n can_v be_v so_o ignorant_o deâ—â—t_v and_o dull_a as_o to_o let_v a_o clergy_n enjoy_v million_o of_o reveâ—â—â—â—pon_n such_o notorious_o fall_v and_o forge_a evidence_n the_o protestant_n falsification_n to_o persuade_v that_o the_o canon_n law_n do_v warrant_v deposition_n of_o king_n by_o the_o pope_n master_n morton_n in_o his_o discovery_n pag._n 34._o have_v these_o word_n sanctam_fw-la except_o say_v the_o romish_a pretence_n there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o depose_v apostata_fw-la princes_z god_n have_v not_o provide_v sufficient_o for_o his_o church_n and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v the_o constitution_n extravagant_a of_o pope_n bonifacius_n and_o say_v this_o objection_n be_v in_o your_o extravagant_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v call_v because_o it_o range_v extra_fw-la that_o be_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n ordinance_n etc._n etc._n here_o first_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n extravagant_a at_o all_o but_o only_o in_o a_o certain_a addition_n to_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n or_o commentary_n of_o john_n picard_n which_o addition_n be_v make_v by_o petrus_n bertrandus_fw-la a_o late_a writer_n second_o this_o commentary_n say_v nothing_o of_o depose_n apostata_fw-la prince_n but_o only_o affirm_v the_o foresay_a opinion_n of_o canonist_n to_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v lord_n absolute_o in_o his_o life_n over_o all_o not_o only_o in_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o in_o temporal_a also_o he_o infer_v thereby_o christ_n shall_v not_o have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n nisi_fw-la unicum_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la talâ—â—_n vicarium_fw-la reliquisset_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la posset_n except_o he_o have_v leave_v some_o such_o one_o vicar_n after_o he_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v all_o these_o thing_n according_a as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v which_o late_a clause_n mr._n morton_n cut_v of_o as_o he_o add_v the_o other_o abouâ—_n apostata_fw-la prince_n bishop_n morton_n in_o his_o preamble_n pag._n 110._o do_v answer_n thus_o for_o cite_v the_o extravagant_a of_o the_o pope_n a_o ingenious_a reader_n will_v have_v understand_v a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n where_o the_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a as_o when_o we_o say_v this_o man_n shall_v not_o come_v under_o my_o roof_n mean_v by_o roof_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o my_o house_n the_o whole_a house_n itself_o so_o here_o by_o extravagant_o may_v have_v be_v mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o constitution_n which_o contain_v both_o extravagant_o and_o gloss_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n that_o we_o must_v understand_v he_o by_o a_o figure_n pars_fw-la pro_fw-la toto_fw-la as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v in_o divinity_n the_o scripture_n have_v this_o or_o that_o because_o tyndale_n gloss_n or_o some_o commentary_n or_o annotation_n upon_o it_o have_v but_o indeed_o here_o be_v no_o synecdoche_n but_o only_o the_o figure_n of_o plain_a lie_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o extravagant_a constitution_n of_o pope_n part_n of_o the_o gloss_n nor_o be_v the_o gloss_n part_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o much_o less_o may_v addition_n or_o annotation_n be_v account_v any_o part_n at_o all_o of_o the_o same_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v no_o less_o fraudulent_a 11._o pope_n gregory_n 13._o say_v morton_n have_v ratify_v the_o foresay_a gloss_n and_o annotation_n with_o privilege_n and_o authority_n equivalent_a and_o answerable_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o decretal_n and_o extravagant_o themselves_o whereof_o he_o infer_v that_o whether_o a_o man_n do_v cite_v â—â—cretals_n extravagant_n gloss_n and_o annotation_n all_o be_v one_o for_o that_o all_o have_v equivalent_a authority_n pope_n gregory_n 13._o being_n demand_v licence_n to_o print_v the_o canon_n law_n a_o new_a prefix_v a_o epistle_n before_o the_o decretal_n of_o 〈◊〉_d with_o this_o title_n ad_fw-la futuram_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la wherein_o he_o 〈◊〉_d licence_n to_o paulus_n constabilis_fw-la to_o review_v the_o same_o and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d printer_n to_o print_v it_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a exemâ—â—â—_n say_v among_o other_o thing_n thereupon_o ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la juris_fw-la caâ—â—â—ci_fw-la corpus_fw-la fideliter_fw-la &_o incorrupté_fw-fr juxta_fw-la exemplar_n romae_fw-la impresâ—â—â—â—mprunâ—_n possit_fw-la that_o the_o canon_n law_n may_v be_v faithful_o 〈◊〉_d without_o corruption_n print_v according_a to_o the_o copy_n set_v 〈◊〉_d at_o rome_n so_o that_o mr._n morton_n will_v needs_o have_v this_o 〈◊〉_d of_o print_v a_o equal_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n print_v as_o for_o his_o add_v the_o word_n apostata_fw-la prince_n 〈◊〉_d â—yes_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gloss_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d matter_n handle_v in_o that_o gloss_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o they_o protestant_n falsification_n to_o persuade_v that_o catholics_n may_v cheat_v any_o excommunicate_v person_n of_o their_o lawful_a debt_n will_v you_o hear_v a_o case_n or_o two_o more_o say_v parson_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n how_o dexterous_a sir_n thomaâ—_n be_v in_o corrupt_v that_o which_o he_o love_v not_o you_o 〈◊〉_d read_v in_o the_o four_o page_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n or_o preamble_n a_o ancient_a decree_n for_o so_o he_o call_v it_o allege_v by_o he_o out_o of_o gratian_n in_o the_o gloss_n determine_v that_o though_o a_o man_n have_v swear_v to_o pay_v money_n to_o one_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o bind_v to_o pay_v the_o same_o and_o he_o cit_v the_o latin_a text_n thus_o si_fw-mi juravi_fw-la i_o soluturum_fw-la alicui_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la qui_fw-la excommunioâ—tur_fw-la non_fw-la teneor_fw-la ei_fw-la solvere_fw-la if_o i_o have_v swear_v to_o pay_v money_n to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o pay_v it_o add_v this_o reason_n quia_fw-la qualitercunque_fw-la possâ—mus_fw-la debemus_fw-la â—exare_fw-la maloâ—_n ut_fw-la cessâ—nt_fw-la a_o mâ—â—o_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o vex_v evil_a man_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o we_o may_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v cease_v from_o do_v evil_a the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o text_n of_o law_n or_o decision_n of_o any_o pope_n or_o council_n but_o word_n of_o the_o gloss_n that_o contain_v only_o a_o certain_a objection_n upon_o a_o clause_n of_o a_o canon_n concern_v promise_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o one_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v after_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o the_o objection_n 〈◊〉_d doubt_n be_v make_v in_o these_o wordâ—_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n or_o commentary_n 〈…〉_z quid_fw-la 〈◊〉_d si_fw-la juravi_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o i_o have_v 〈…〉_z to_o any_o person_n or_o have_v promise_v the_o same_o under_o 〈…〉_z and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n be_v to_o who_o i_o make_v the_o 〈…〉_z excommunicate_v be_o i_o bind_v to_o pay_v the_o same_o or_o not_o 〈…〉_z question_n and_o then_o he_o argue_v on_o both_o side_n and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o negative_a videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la it_o seem_v i_o be_o not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o canon_n law_n say_v causa_fw-la 25._o q._n 6._o that_o we_o aught_o 〈…〉_z wicked_a man_n etc._n etc._n but_o afterward_o come_v to_o give_v his_o 〈…〉_z solution_n he_o say_v thus_o veriuâ—_n credo_fw-la quod_fw-la licet_fw-la ille_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d petendi_fw-la tamen_fw-la debet_fw-la ei_fw-la solui_fw-la i_o do_v believe_v the_o true_a opinion_n to_o be_v that_o albeit_o be_v that_o be_v so_o excommunicate_v have_v no_o right_a to_o demand_v his_o money_n yet_o be_v the_o other_o bind_v to_o pay_v he_o so_o that_o morton_n impose_v upon_o his_o 〈◊〉_d the_o objection_n for_o the_o resolution_n cut_v of_o deceitful_o the_o first_o word_n sed_fw-la quid_fw-la diciâ—_n si_fw-fr juraâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n and_o allege_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o objection_n quia_fw-la qualitercunque_fw-la possumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o solution_n morton_n answer_v the_o truth_n be_v i_o take_v these_o allegation_n upon_o credit_n etc._n etc._n of_o one_o stock_n a_o learned_a preacher_n say_v he_o of_o london_n 104._o and_o stock_n begin_v his_o recognizance_n thus_o i_o richard_n stock_n bring_v this_o allegation_n with_o some_o other_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o discovery_n etc._n etc._n so_o like_o honest_a fellow_n they_o divide_v the_o same_o between_o they_o stock_n for_o his_o fraudulent_a lend_n and_o morton_n for_o his_o beggarly_a borrow_n and_o without_o doubt_n improve_n of_o the_o fraud_n it_o be_v incredible_a 〈◊〉_d stock_n will_v deliver_v it_o as_o morton_n set_v be_v